to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v mean_v the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o always_o either_o for_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o eternity_n which_o be_v after_o that_o day_n luke_n 20.35_o and_o thus_o augustine_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 24._o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o damascene_fw-la also_o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la and_o thus_o this_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o eternity_n which_o shall_v begin_v after_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o according_a hereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o sin_n be_v pronounce_v remit_v to_o wit_n this_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o that_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n shall_v confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n before_o god_n angel_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o by_o which_o remission_n they_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v for_o that_o remission_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o present_a and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o remit_v here_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o pronounce_v wherefore_o from_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o argument_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o or_o at_o least_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o other_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o other_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o not_o make_v for_o purgatory_n but_o also_o repugn_v it_o for_o these_o two_o remission_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v conjoin_v and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n together_o with_o this_o partition_n of_o time_n say_v thus_o among_o man_n i._o some_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n both_o here_o and_o there_o as_o the_o sodomite_n ii_o some_o only_a in_o this_o life_n present_a as_o the_o corinthian_a fornicator_n iii_o some_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n iv_o some_o in_o neither_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o from_o this_o partition_n he_o infer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a that_o they_o which_o commit_v it_o shall_v feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o who_o commit_v other_o sin_n certain_o they_o which_o with_o a_o set_a purpose_n deny_v the_o know_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n feel_v a_o hell_n of_o torment_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o if_o not_o always_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o pain_n shall_v be_v exquisite_a and_o unspeakable_a in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o their_o plutonicall_a rather_o than_o platonical_a purgatory_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o other_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o than_o this_o follow_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n mat._n 26.29_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a absurdity_n from_o two_o negation_n to_o infer_v a_o affirmation_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n peter_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o angel_n therefore_o some_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v make_v angel_n now_o bellarmine_n will_v justify_v this_o argument_n by_o that_o example_n where_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n infer_v thereupon_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o where_o a_o affirmation_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o negative_a to_o this_o doctor_n willet_n synop_n f._n 405._o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o bellarmine_n will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o thou_o have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o blasphemy_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o next_o world_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n then_o thus_o he_o may_v have_v conclude_v true_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v if_o he_o will_v reason_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v blasphemy_n answ_n 5_o five_o it_o follow_v not_o some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o in_o purgatory_n for_o many_o have_v think_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n neither_o thus_o origen_n imagine_v that_o after_o some_o long_a and_o grievous_a torment_n both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o chiliast_n thought_n that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yea_o augustine_n lib._n 6._o contrâ—_n jul._n cap._n 5._o think_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v from_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n answ_n 6_o six_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o grant_v the_o other_o seven_o from_o a_o particular_a negation_n contrary_a answ_n 7_o to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n they_o infer_v a_o universal_a affirmation_n if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o say_v they_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o here_o full_o pay_v shall_v be_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sin_n part_n of_o which_o punishment_n they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o argument_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o this_o socrates_n or_o solomon_n be_v no_o fool_n therefore_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o not_o wise_a who_o admit_v of_o such_o argument_n sadeel_n adver_n humh_o satisf_n object_n pag._n 247._o eight_o bellarmine_n argue_v a_o subcontrariis_fw-la and_o answ_n 8_o yet_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o subcontrariety_n from_o which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v as_o for_o example_n i._o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v ii_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n iii_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o sin_n be_v remit_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o these_o be_v contrary_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o the_o papist_n conclude_v thus_o some_o sin_n be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o a_o fresh_a man_n can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v aright_o for_o to_o a_o double_a negation_n shall_v be_v oppose_v a_o double_a affirmation_n whereas_o they_o oppose_v only_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v or_o conclude_v thus_o some_o neither_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o some_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o
come_v thither_o three_o i_o answer_v the_o star_n leave_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o this_o their_o question_n with_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n the_o more_o general_o to_o publish_v and_o divulge_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n four_o this_o be_v do_v principal_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o wiseman_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o miracle_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o quest_n 6_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o star_n conjecture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o think_v they_o know_v by_o the_o star_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o balaams_n tradition_n numb_a 24.17_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o balaam_n according_a to_o some_o as_o we_o say_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sybilles_n prophecy_n some_o whereof_o suetonius_n mention_v answ_n 3_o three_o other_o say_v they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o devil_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o balaam_n although_o a_o worldling_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n in_o his_o prophecy_n 2._o because_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v true_a as_o act_n 16.17_o but_o this_o be_v always_o for_o some_o wicked_a end_n the_o devil_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o a_o good_a message_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o satan_n 3_o the_o devil_n certain_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o his_o birth_n he_o will_v also_o have_v reveal_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n answ_n 4_o four_o other_o say_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o this_o seem_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n five_o they_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 5_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v calculate_v or_o collect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o a_o supputation_n of_o daniel_n week_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sceptre_n which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n six_o some_o say_v that_o they_o know_v of_o the_o nativity_n answ_n 6_o of_o christ_n by_o divination_n or_o astrology_n calvin_n indeed_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o way_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o because_o this_o star_n be_v some_o stupendous_a thing_n against_o nature_n areopag_n nature_n diony_n areopag_n be_v neither_o planet_n nor_o comet_n nor_o constellation_n nor_o star_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o confirm_v large_o by_o other_o d._n other_o vide_fw-la senens_fw-la 6.10_o and_o tert._n 620._o d._n 2._o because_o this_o star_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o particular_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v exceed_v all_o art_n seven_o although_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o answ_n 7_o know_v this_o by_o art_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v from_o art_n as_o calvin_n say_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o observation_n to_o wit_v either_o ordinary_a and_o those_o by_o aspect_n and_o constellation_n either_o by_o astrology_n or_o astronomy_n extraordinary_a and_o they_o be_v either_o metaphysical_a and_o supernatural_a as_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a comet_n or_o antiphysicall_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v the_o eclipse_n matthew_n 27.45_o of_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v this_o star_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o astrologye_a can_v say_v first_o negative_o that_o this_o star_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o general_a that_o it_o do_v portend_v some_o great_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o their_o astrology_n lead_v they_o and_o here_o leave_v they_o answ_n 8_o last_o i_o answer_v they_o know_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o balaam_n nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n 87._o balthasar_n beza_n &_o scult_a idea_n conc_fw-fr f._n 87._o and_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v worship_v he_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v quest_n how_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n desire_v to_o worship_n christ_n or_o with_o what_o adoration_n answ_n 1_o first_o after_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o a_o king_n who_o they_o perceive_v in_o time_n will_v be_v most_o famous_a of_o all_o other_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o east_n part_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o they_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n and_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n christ_n as_o one_o more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o if_o they_o have_v conceive_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o to_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n by_o provoke_v of_o herod_n for_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o he_o 2_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o have_v see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o they_o that_o be_v persian_n to_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o from_o some_o knowledge_n they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n §._o 1._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3_o when_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o why_o be_v herod_n trouble_v sect._n 1_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o quest_n answ_n lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v needless_a christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o for_o his_o own_o wicked_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o the_o infinite_a insolence_n and_o villainy_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v for_o i._o he_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n treacherous_o and_o perfidious_o he_o buy_v it_o with_o money_n of_o antonius_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v hircanus_n nicanor_n and_o the_o highpriest_n 421._o highpriest_n joseph_n antiq._n f._n 421._o two_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v expel_v and_o depose_v or_o throw_v from_o his_o throne_n he_o have_v commit_v many_o murder_n 1._o 426._o f._n 426._o he_o slay_v innocent_a aristobulus_n his_o wife_n brother_n 480_o f_o 425._o f._n 413._o 480_o 2_o alexandra_n his_o wife_n mother_n 3_o mariam_n his_o own_o wife_n who_o he_o love_v so_o extreme_o that_o he_o grow_v extreme_a jealous_a of_o she_o 4._o joseph_n his_o own_o father_n brother_n 5._o 426._o f_o 415._o 465_o f._n 426._o alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o antipater_n his_o own_o son_n 6._o 479._o f._n 479._o the_o innocent_a friend_n of_o his_o son_n alexander_n 7._o the_o idumean_n who_o be_v his_o own_o friend_n viz._n castabarus_n lysimachus_n antipater_n and_o dositheâ—s_n 8._o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n these_o he_o slay_v intentionaliter_fw-la for_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o place_n call_v hyppodramus_n secret_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o alexa_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o tyranny_n will_v rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o sorrow_n all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n macrobius_n kingdom_n joseph_n 479._o and_o macrobius_n iii_o have_v as_o he_o think_v make_v all_o sure_a these_o that_o he_o fear_v be_v now_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n sudden_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v dash_v by_o this_o message_n now_o fear_v the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n now_o fear_v lest_o all_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o yea_o now_o through_o the_o
that_o christ_n will_v preach_v in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o manifold_a superstition_n rather_o than_o not_o preach_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v we_o who_o be_v his_o messenger_n §_o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o be_v sect._n 4_o it_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o answ_n 1_o respect_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v exules_fw-la rebel_n outlaw_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o love_n call_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o sovereignty_n teach_v observe_v 1_o we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o subjection_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o child_n to_o their_o father_n 4.6_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o election_n and_o every_o way_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v now_o none_o of_o god_n neither_o have_v any_o part_n in_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v whole_o opposite_a unto_o he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.24_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o pollute_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v thus_o desperate_o miserable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o much_o mercy_n send_v the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o his_o scope_n therein_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o thereby_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o first_o let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o second_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o protection_n and_o providence_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yea_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a here_o and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o for_o all_o these_o be_v promise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o it_o call_v we_o unto_o our_o coronation_n and_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o kingdom_n not_o that_o every_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n over_o some_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n neither_o have_v a_o temporal_a diadem_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o first_o because_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o that_o honour_n pleasure_n joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a possession_n crown_n royalty_n and_o monarchy_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o because_o king_n be_v free_a and_o subject_n unto_o none_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o thereby_o obser_n 2_o we_o be_v make_v the_o free_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o joy_n that_o worldling_n partake_v wherein_o do_v the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o child_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a answ_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a confidence_n that_o all_o those_o many_o and_o gracious_a promise_n shall_v in_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o concern_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o eternal_a glory_n more_o particular_o first_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o wit_n that_o rather_o lion_n shall_v hunger_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prey_n than_o they_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 34.10_o of_o psa_fw-la 34.10_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o shall_v prosper_v 17.7_o prosper_v psal_n 1.3_o and_o jerem._n 17.7_o yea_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v yea_o wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n 2.3_o house_n psal_n 112_o 2.3_o second_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o wit_n first_o protection_n against_o satan_n because_o although_o satan_n be_v strong_a yet_o christ_n be_v strong_a 22._o strong_a luk._n 1â—_n 22._o yea_o protection_n against_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 14_o they_o rom._n â—_o 14_o neither_o shall_v they_o sin_v unto_o death_n 3.9_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n three_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n 4.7_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o that_o be_v always_o quiet_a excuse_v not_o accuse_v they_o yea_o such_o a_o peace_n that_o nothing_o can_v dismay_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o hold_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n trust_v job._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 8.36_o etc._n etc._n three_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n where_o first_o be_v life_n everlasting_a second_o glorify_v body_n three_o absolute_a freedom_n four_o deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n disaster_n grief_n whatsoever_o five_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o who_o face_n shall_v be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o these_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o word_n that_o every_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v away_o than_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unfulfil_v ii_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o temporal_a thing_n security_n safety_n and_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o body_n shall_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o captivity_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o misery_n but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o glorify_a body_n enjoy_v the_o fruition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o comfort_n than_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n unto_o he_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n can_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worldling_n 4.7_o worldling_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o therefore_o apt_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o it_o call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o great_a joy_n happiness_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n enjoy_v §_o 5_o healing_n all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n sect._n 5_o of_o disease_n christ_n we_o see_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o bestow_v corporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n after_o quest_n 1_o preach_v first_o ob_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n answ_n 1_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v prefer_v before_o miracle_n as_o a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o praise_n
other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o all_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v cartwr_fw-mi ibid._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o unto_o a_o perfect_a prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o i._o to_o begin_v in_o faith_n so_o here_o we_o begin_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ii_o to_o end_n in_o praise_n and_o thanks_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o here_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o make_v this_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n imperfect_a and_o without_o any_o praise_n or_o thansgiving_n unto_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o solicitous_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o former_a word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o do_v therefore_o in_o these_o word_n encourage_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v dismay_v erasm_n sup_v a_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la aurea_fw-la catenâ_fw-la quest_n 2_o be_v there_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n there_o be_v many_o king_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subordinate_a the_o true_a kingdom_n be_v only_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o transcendent_a lord_n or_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n paramount_n or_o the_o only_a true_a and_o independent_a king_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o psal_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o 24.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 29.10_o and_o 103.19_o and_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o 6.15_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a quest_n 3_o true_a independent_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o and_o earth_n second_o because_o he_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n answ_n 2_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o their_o food_n three_o because_o he_o give_v and_o establish_v answ_n 3_o law_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n four_o and_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v answ_n 4_o his_o deputy_n and_o viceroy_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n five_o because_o he_o have_v but_o only_o one_o kingdom_n answ_n 5_o viz._n in_o earth_n spiritual_a and_o militant_a in_o heaven_n eternal_a and_o triumphant_a how_o must_v we_o obey_v this_o king_n quest_n 4_o first_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v buy_v with_o answ_n 1_o a_o price_n and_o be_v whole_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o second_o deny_v thyself_o offer_v up_o and_o devote_v answ_n 2_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o three_o look_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n answ_n 3_o of_o this_o king_n meditate_v upon_o they_o observe_v they_o and_o direct_v thy_o life_n by_o they_o four_o let_v his_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n strive_v careful_o answ_n 4_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o thy_o lord_n forbid_v thou_o and_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n thou_o may_v become_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 17._o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o this_o king_n if_o we_o quest_n 5_o thus_o labour_v to_o serve_v he_o answ_n our_o expectation_n do_v concern_v either_o first_o this_o life_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v thing_n belong_v either_o unto_o the_o body_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o both_o providence_n in_o all_o needful_a temporal_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v feed_v protection_n from_o all_o evil_a whether_o enemy_n danger_n casualty_n sickness_n or_o whatsoever_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o new_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2_o 20._o second_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a immortal_a incorruptible_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o cry_v daily_o with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o defer_v thy_o come_n 6.10_o come_n rev._n 6.10_o and_o with_o saint_n paul_n groan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o 8._o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 4_o 8._o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o 1.23_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o and_o the_o power_n we_o desire_v here_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o he_o who_o can_v be_v avenge_v of_o we_o when_o and_o as_o he_o please_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o three_o he_o who_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v unto_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o prayer_n obedience_n and_o trust_v who_o must_v fear_v the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n quest._n 1_o of_o god_n first_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a person_n if_o the_o answ_n 1_o love_n of_o god_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o then_o let_v the_o power_n of_o god_n affright_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o although_o with_o much_o long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o endure_v they_o long_o two_o pet._n 3.9_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v certain_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o anger_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a shall_v fear_v to_o offend_v god_n remember_v these_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v able_a to_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o provoke_v he_o 3._o god_n can_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a weakness_n upon_o they_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v from_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o strong_a then_o god_n to_o tie_v his_o hand_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v 1_o cor._n 10.22_o quest_n 2_o if_o god_n be_v able_a always_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o sometime_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o sometime_o hear_v yea_o sometime_o help_v not_o and_o sometime_o help_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o god_n hear_v not_o but_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n namely_o 1._o because_o he_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o please_v he_o not_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n return_v back_o again_o as_o a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o please_v he_o not_o be_v either_o wicked_a or_o worldly_a or_o malicious_a or_o vain_a and_o not_o heavenly_a 3_o because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v not_o particular_o fit_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o person_n pray_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n or_o at_o least_o because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o he_o but_o god_n see_v something_o which_o be_v better_o in_o one_o of_o these_o regard_n namely_o either_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o three_o for_o thyself_o to_o wit_n either_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o patience_n or_o ii_o for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o exercise_v of_o thy_o faith_n or._n iii_o for_o the_o augmentation_n and_o increase_v of_o thy_o experience_n grace_n strength_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n that_o pray_v god_n always_o hear_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o never_o deny_v his_o request_n yea_o observe_v i._o unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v ii_o for_o the_o good_a
same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v verse_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o be_v thus_o handle_v you_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v withal_o than_o your_o master_n be_v verse_n 24._o four_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a and_o this_o be_v banishment_n and_o persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o where_o the_o evil_a be_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n flight_n verse_n 23._o five_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o bloody_a death_n for_o christ_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n verse_n 28._o s_o 28._o pareus_n s_o verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v §_o 1._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n but_o only_a flight_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o example_n jacob_n flee_v gen._n 27._o answ_n 1_o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o act._n 7.29_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o david_n often_o and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.6.14_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o power_n give_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n for_o i._o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o with_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o although_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o when_o we_o may_v flee_v we_o ought_v and_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o rebel_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o who_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v have_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o permit_v not_o peter_n to_o wound_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o check_v his_o too_o hot_a and_o forward_a spirit_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n then_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n tertul._n heathen_n lege_fw-la apol_n justin_n &_o tertul._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n obey_v donec_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o no_o long_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v if_o god_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o repel_v a_o unlawful_a force_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n withstand_v king_n henry_n of_o france_n when_o he_o raise_v persecution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o assent_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o may_v by_o a_o lawful_a troop_n of_o angel_n have_v overcome_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o because_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v able_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o sufficient_o to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tiger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n we_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o avoid_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v not_o but_o faint_v yea_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n base_o and_o cowardly_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o the_o priscillianist_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v betray_v for_o any_o peril_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blush_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v to_o profess_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v ever_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v 22.15_o be_v rev_n 22.15_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v unfit_o mask_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v see_v now_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hide_v that_o head_n and_o face_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v rather_o like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o 5.16_o all_o mat._n 5.16_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o we_o need_v be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o profess_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v some_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o commend_v we_o must_v so_o labour_v to_o deserve_v that_o commendation_n read_v act._n 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o answ_n 4_o their_o profession_n unto_o superstition_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n these_o must_v consider_v why_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o i._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n or_o trust_v or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n tota_n pulchra_fw-la all_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a then_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v thy_o faith_n a_o good_a face_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n or_o death_n why_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o to_o save_v our_o body_n dishonour_v our_o head_n but_o labour_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o by_o our_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n iii_o art_n thou_o not_o assure_v of_o protection_n then_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.31.32_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o dan._n 3.18_o five_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o think_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o our_o saviour_n express_o here_o say_v if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n then_o flee_v to_o another_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o answ_n 1_o at_o all_o to_o flee_v tert._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o second_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v answ_n 2_o yea_o
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
because_o the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a or_o from_o earth_n but_o celestial_a from_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o king_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o he_o reign_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o faithful_a who_o although_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v terrene_a &_o animal_n yet_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v make_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a for_o such_o as_o the_o king_n be_v such_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n four_o because_o the_o certain_a seat_n of_o the_o subject_n answ_n 4_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o otherwhere_o than_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n as_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n five_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a answ_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o which_o be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o you_o become_v like_o little_a child_n in_o what_o sense_n do_v christ_n take_v child_n in_o this_o place_n quest._n and_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n child_n take_v in_o scripture_n first_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o answ_n 1_o we_o be_v humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a of_o spirit_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o when_o we_o be_v without_o vice_n and_o malice_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 14.20_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v child_n as_o consider_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v under_o the_o law_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o be_v call_v child_n sometime_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v call_v child_n because_o like_a child_n we_o have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o verse_n 7_o verse_n 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v principal_o necessary_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v lively_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o eye_n and_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o day_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o give_v and_o take_v of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v treat_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o something_o more_o large_o than_o ordinary_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v of_o these_o word_n concern_v scandal_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o chap._n 17._o verse_n the_o last_o where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o pay_v of_o tribute_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o must_v rather_o pay_v imposition_n and_o tax_n than_o give_v offence_n because_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v they_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1._o whereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v i._o show_v they_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o child_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o ii_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o verse_n 6._o and_o iii_o then_o and_o thereupon_o handle_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n answ_n man_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n namely_o first_o into_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o second_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n ordinary_o and_o usual_o because_o they_o be_v many_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v for_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o the_o world_n and_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o smart_n for_o the_o offence_n they_o give_v hos_fw-la 4.3_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v many_o or_o that_o many_o give_v offence_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o scandal_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o crafty_a and_o vigilant_a and_o indefatigable_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o mankind_n desire_v the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o all_o as_o god_n desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o life_n 2_o peter_n 3_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevail_v with_o and_o against_o many_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o his_o instrument_n who_o be_v many_o but_o principal_o these_o two_o viz._n i._o person_n or_o man_n that_o be_v either_o first_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a who_o hate_v all_o goodness_n and_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n or_o second_o diabolical_a man_n who_o like_o satan_n answ_n 2_o himself_n labour_v to_o lead_v other_o unto_o hell_n along_o with_o they_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o as_o though_o juvat_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n unto_o they_o to_o have_v copartner_n in_o their_o misery_n or_o three_o beastly_a and_o swinish_a man_n who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n care_v not_o what_o scandal_n and_o offence_n they_o give_v or_o four_o ignorant_a man_n who_o think_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n do_v thereby_o frequent_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v ii_o thing_n be_v sometime_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o work_v scandal_n as_o well_o as_o person_n viz._n first_o the_o sweetness_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o devil_n lend_v man_n a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o see_v how_o easy_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o full_a of_o pleasure_n sin_n be_v how_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v how_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v and_o how_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o make_v we_o more_o prone_a unto_o evil_n and_o put_v we_o back_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o consequent_o make_v we_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o christ_n little_a one_o three_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v answ_n 3_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o as_o satan_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o his_o instrument_n subtle_a and_o many_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v weak_a and_o prone_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v or_o it_o be_v necessary_a sect_n sect_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o say_v quest_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n shall_v come_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n answ_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o namely_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o heresy_n must_v come_v that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o second_o offence_n be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n it_o so_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a observe_v but_o offence_n shall_v come_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n acts._n 28_o 22._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.9_o and_o 2_o pet_n 2_o 3._o why_o will_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o quest_n 2_o scandal_n first_o because_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v suspicious_a and_o answ_n 1_o will_v imagine_v
unprofitable_o by_o he_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o master_n no_o wrong_n but_o have_v honest_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v he_o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o answ_n 3_o three_o in_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o master_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n &c_n &c_n i_o enlarge_v not_o these_o because_o they_o be_v illustrate_v by_o musculus_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o usury_n object_n this_o place_n be_v object_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o usury_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o put_v forth_o my_o money_n etc._n etc._n concern_v usury_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o opinion_n before_o chap._n 5.31.42_o answ_n something_o large_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o objection_n thus_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a and_o cruel_a usurer_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o allow_v of_o the_o common_a trade_n of_o usury_n by_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n of_o they_o then_o of_o injustice_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o thievish_a steward_n or_o of_o theft_n in_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n luke_n 10.1_o or_o of_o the_o heathen_a olympic_a game_n in_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o raze_n 1_o corinth_n 9.24_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.2_o or_o of_o charm_n and_o incantation_n in_o liken_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o deaf_a adder_n not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n §_o 1._o and_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n sect._n 1_o jlla_n bona_fw-la quae_fw-la uni_fw-la detrahuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la pereat_fw-la alteri_fw-la dantur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la moriatur_fw-la morte_fw-la corporali_fw-la fratres_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la affine_n in_fw-la ejus_fw-la bona_fw-la succedunt_fw-la bonavent_n §_o 2._o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a sect._n 2_o darkness_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prison_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o without_o the_o city_n within_o the_o city_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v near_o the_o king_n palace_n jerem._n 37.15_o so_o the_o dungeon_n of_o malchior_n the_o son_n of_o hammelech_n jerem._n 38.6_o so_o they_o have_v prison_n without_o the_o gate_n as_o that_o prison_n wherein_o peter_n be_v put_v act_v 12.10_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n that_o be_v the_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n which_o keep_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n this_o prison_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n near_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o loathsome_a and_o vile_a prison_n of_o all_o for_o in_o it_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o calvarie_n to_o be_v execute_v be_v keep_v and_o christ_n allude_v to_o this_o prison_n in_o this_o place_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o allusion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o dark_a prison_n without_o the_o city_n where_o be_v utter_a darkness_n verse_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v yè_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o quest_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n first_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o most_o answ_n 1_o abject_a and_o lowly_a manner_n esa_n 53.2_o but_o his_o second_o shall_v be_v glorious_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n second_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2.7_o but_o his_o second_o as_o the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n hebr._n 1.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o have_v but_o one_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n who_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v his_o come_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n but_o at_o his_o second_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o psalm_n 50.3_o answ_n 4_o four_o in_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v accompany_v and_o follow_v only_o with_o twelve_o man_n his_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o in_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o million_o both_o of_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o saint_n jude_n 14._o answ_n 5_o five_o in_o his_o first_o come_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o certain_a clear_a cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o raise_v only_o three_o to_o life_n that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o at_o his_o second_o he_o will_v raise_v all_o john_n 5.28_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o limbo_n infantum_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n nor_o pleasure_n against_o this_o tenet_n we_o object_v this_o place_n argum._n thus_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v all_o nation_n age_n and_o sex_n into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v only_o with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n place_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n nor_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n for_o such_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a as_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v yea_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o such_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n left_a hand_n among_o the_o goat_n now_o those_o who_o be_v place_v on_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v not_o only_o call_v accurse_v
jew_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 29_o a._n 54_o b._n and_o 459_o a_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 132_o b_o etc._n etc._n 374_o b._n 375_o a._n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n part_n 1._o folio_n 30._o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n part_v 2._o folio_n 74_o a._n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v flourish_v again_o pt._n 2._o folio_n 271_o a._n ignorance_n see_v blindness_n illumination_n light_n sight_n look_v question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n and_o note_n of_o divine_a illumination_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 24_o b._n 25._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 66_o a._n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v spiritual_a light_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n 117._o 171._o how_o light_n differ_v from_o salt_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 171_o a._n what_o light_n signify_v part_n 1._o fol._n 171._o 170_o a._n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 65_o a._n the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a light_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 171_o b._n 172_o a._n and_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 65_o a._n 66_o a._n wherein_o light_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o eye_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 65._o and_o who_o must_v let_v their_o light_n be_v see_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 176_o b._n 177_o a._n how_o many_o thing_n hinder_v sight_n part_n 1._o fol._n 452_o a._n lascivious_a look_n be_v sin_n and_o what_o look_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 221_o 222._o image_n how_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 403_o a._n imitation_n how_o manifold_a imitation_n be_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 105_o b._n example_n worthy_a of_o imitation_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v imitate_v god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 264._o 469_o b._n and_o folio_n 455_o a_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 106._o 152_o b._n 172._o 196._o impossible_a possible_a what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 340._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 246._o enchantment_n see_v magi._n magic_a inconstancy_n see_v constancy_n infant_n see_v babe_n infidel_n see_v gentiles_n injure_v wrong_n what_o be_v require_v both_o of_o those_o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v wrong_a see_v reconciliation_n intention_n a_o good_a intention_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o evil_a action_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 79_o b._n 99_o a._n interpretation_n who_o must_v interpret_v scripture_n and_o what_o rule_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 30_o a._n 211_o a._n 213_o 214_o a._n 226_o b._n 251_o and_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 235_o b._n interrogation_n question_n why_o question_n be_v ask_v or_o interrogation_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 70_o b._n 71_o a._n john_n what_o john_n signify_v part_n 1._o folio_n 55_o a._n divers_a question_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a concern_v john_n baptist_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 54_o b._n 55._o 64_o b._n 66_o b._n 79_o b._n 80_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 60._o 70_o b._n 71_o b._n 72._o 151._o jonas_n what_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o be_v which_o swallow_v jonas_n part_n 2._o fol._n 131_o b_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o jonas_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 131._o 177_o b._n joram_n how_o joram_n be_v ozias_n his_o father_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o joseph_n divers_a question_n concern_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 14_o b._n 15_o a._n 40_o b._n 41._o 50_o b._n joy._n rejoice_v those_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n true_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o wherein_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 117_o b._n 127._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 296_o b._n 297_o a._n isaac_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n part_v 1._o fol._n 9_o israel_n israelite_n .._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n israel_n be_v take_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 7_o b._n 8_o a._n and_o part_n 1._o fol._n 454_o a._n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 8_o b._n and_o 9_o a._n judas_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o office_n life_n covetousness_n treachery_n and_o death_n of_o judas_n part_n 2._o folio_n 339_o a._n 361_o 362_o 363._o judge_n judgement_n to_o judge_n question_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o civil_a judge_n and_o judgement_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 149_o a._n 393_o a_o and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 327_o b._n 373_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o pt._n 1._o fol_z 200_o a._n 236_o a._n and_o part_n 2._o fol._n 295._o question_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o action_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 200_o a._n 391_o 392_o 393._o 424_o b._n 425._o 497_o a._n 522_o a_o b._n useful_a and_o utile_a question_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n present_o after_o death_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n part_n 1._o folio_n 210_o a._n 428_o a._n 434._o and_o pt_a folio_fw-la 48_o b._n 252._o 295_o b._n 309_o a._n 314_o a._n 320_o b._n 321_o 322_o 323_o a._n 328_o a._n 335._o many_o deride_v god_n judgement_n and_o who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o derision_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 323_o b_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n see_v excommunication_n justice_n just_a man_n righteousness_n righteous_a man_n how_o we_o must_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o how_o and_o why_o we_o must_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n and_o who_o we_o must_v exceed_v in_o righteousness_n and_o how_o manifold_a rightrousnesse_n be_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o example_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o righteous_a man_n pt._n 1._o f._n 14_o b._n 15_o a._n 80._o 148_o b._n 149_o a._n 189._o 328_o b._n 355_o 356_o 357_o 358_o 359._o a_o opinion_n of_o selferighteousnesse_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 497_o b._n 501_o a_o b._n justification_n what_o justification_n be_v who_o justifi_v and_o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n or_o not_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 310_o b._n 312_o b._n pt_n 2._o fol._n 130_o b._n 313._o 334_o a._n k._n key_n see_v excommunication_n kingdom_n king_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o kingdom_n signify_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 62_o b_o etc._n etc._n 127_o a._n 141_o a_o b._n 297._o 299._o 300._o and_o 354._o pt_n 2._o folio_n 73_o 74_o a._n 206._o 296._o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 301_o a_o 320_o b._n kiss_v kiss_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o kiss_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 261._o knowledge_n question_n concern_v the_o lord_n knowledge_n and_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o sign_n thereof_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 97_o a._n 137_o b._n 139_o b_o etc._n etc._n 326_o b._n and_o pt_v 1._o fol._n 518_o a._n none_o can_v know_v god_n except_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 97_o a._n l._n labour_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o labourer_n and_o how_o manifold_a labour_n be_v and_o what_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o for_o and_o what_o labour_n shall_v be_v refresh_v pt_v 2._o f._n 98_o b._n 99_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o fol._n 492_o b._n 493._o lame_a we_o be_v natural_o lame_a pt_v 2._o folio_n 66_o b._n laugh_v two_o sort_n of_o laugher_n at_o christ_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 511_o a._n law_n see_v commandment_n learning_n scholar_n figure_n and_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a and_o useful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 48_o b._n two_o thing_n require_v in_o scholar_n and_o those_o who_o learn_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 93_o a._n we_o must_v be_v christ_n scholar_n part_n 2._o folio_n 104._o lend_v to_o lend_v divers_a question_n concern_v lend_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o b._n 249_o a._n lent_n whether_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v apostolical_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 502_o b._n leprosy_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 11_o b._n 66_o b._n 67._o a._n and_o pt_n 1._o folio_n 441_o b._n 442._o liberality_n see_v alm_n liberty_n how_o manifold_a liberty_n be_v pt._n 1._o folio_n 185._o pt_n 2._o fol._n 206_o a._n how_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 75._o man_n have_v not_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o use_v their_o own_o as_o they_o please_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 260_o b._n life_n see_v conversation_n light_n see_v illumination_n lilly_n wherein_o the_o lily_n excel_v solomon_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 347._o limbus_n concern_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la see_v infant_n concern_v limbus_n patrium_fw-la see_v pt_n 1._o folio_n 457_o b._n locust_n what_o the_o locust_n be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 65._o b._n 66_o a._n look_v
in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v now_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n general_a upon_o earth_n but_o christ_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n i_o e._n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o temporal_a king_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n have_v power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a over_o people_n and_o prince_n the_o whole_a argument_n i_o meddle_v not_o withal_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a frenchman_n potes_fw-la frenchman_n camierus_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 1.2_o 3._o de_fw-fr temp._n papa_n potes_fw-la i_o will_v only_o prosecute_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v by_o they_o by_o any_o unanswerable_a or_o unanswered_a argument_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o regal_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n some_o of_o they_o carerius_fw-la they_o carerius_fw-la prove_v from_o this_o verse_n the_o oriental_a king_n or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n ask_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o they_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n by_o present_v gift_n unto_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v answ_n 1_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o king_n second_o but_o whether_o they_o call_v he_o a_o temporal_a answ_n 2_o king_n or_o not_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o carerius_fw-la prove_v it_o not_o but_o other_o witness_n matth._n witness_n chrysost_o hom_n 6._o in_o matth._n that_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v for_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a king_n again_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o agreeable_a answ_n 3_o unto_o reason_n that_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o heavenly_a king_n not_o a_o earthly_a as_o may_v appear_v thus_o if_o these_o wise_a man_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o very_a small_a people_n then_o have_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v undertake_v this_o long_a journey_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o cause_n not_o to_o have_v move_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o he_o the_o earthly_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o last_o i_o answer_v when_o they_o find_v christ_n they_o worship_v he_o which_o argue_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n for_o although_o temporal_a king_n among_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v yet_o none_o before_o their_o coronation_n when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n which_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v his_o nativity_n be_v neither_o know_v unto_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o all_o interpreter_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o opus_n imperf_n in_o matth._n hom_n 2._o and_o salmeron_n tract_n 38._o tom._n 3._o and_o anselm_n s_o and_o cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr stellâ_fw-la &_o magi_n and_o august_n serm_n 29._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la divers_a question_n from_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v this_o star_n i_o will_v only_o propound_v those_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o first_o how_o be_v christ_n manifest_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n answ_n answer_v by_o a_o star_n they_o confess_v at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n and_o they_o conclude_v that_o a_o new_a star_n do_v portend_v a_o new_a king_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o be_v not_o christ_n manifest_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n by_o a_o speak_a angel_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o dumb_a and_o silent_a star_n see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o the_o israelite_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la even_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o of_o his_o nativity_n 2.10.11_o nativity_n luke_n 2.10.11_o answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o balaams_n prophecy_n 24.17_o prophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o that_o a_o star_n shall_v rise_v from_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v tame_v the_o moabite_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o mystery_n which_o be_v this_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v notify_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n not_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n go_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 2.3_o jerusalem_n esa_n 2.3_o yea_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v commit_v the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n 3.9_o god_n rom._n 3.9_o and_o from_o they_o flow_v salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 4.22_o gentile_n joh._n 4.22_o three_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o answ_n 3_o the_o gentile_n at_o least_o in_o the_o lord_n esteem_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v send_v message_n unto_o they_o by_o angel_n the_o gentile_n be_v dog_n and_o be_v but_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n admonish_v they_o by_o a_o star_n s_o star_n haymo_n s_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v by_o reason_n in_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o god_n send_v reasonable_a angel_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v reason_n aright_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n 349._o sign_n greg._n s_o matth._n 2._o â—_o 349._o answ_n 5_o five_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n by_o a_o star_n for_o a_o twofold_a admonition_n viz._n i._o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n be_v that_o king_n to_o who_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n sing_v both_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o air_n do_v chant_v by_o turn_n or_o unto_o who_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n shall_v sing_v praise_n last_o praise_n psal_n 150._o vers_fw-la last_o ii_o this_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v receive_v by_o christ_n viz._n that_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o king_n a_o new_a star_n of_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v diffuse_v his_o light_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o bright_a beam_n into_o the_o obscure_a world_n for_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o affection_n by_o a_o true_a zeal_n thorough_o inflame_v there_o be_v light_a and_o brightness_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n six_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n answ_n 6_o be_v skilful_a in_o astrology_n and_o astronomy_n and_o therefore_o god_n reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o star_n supra_fw-la star_n chryos_n &_o calvin_n supra_fw-la where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o god_n make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o to_o herod_n second_o he_o make_v christ_n know_v unto_o these_o by_o thing_n best_o know_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o most_o credit_v christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o angel_n luke_o 2.10_o to_o the_o persian_n by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o herod_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o magi_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o this_o chapter_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o manner_n quest_n 3_o of_o star_n it_o be_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n many_o gross_o and_o ridiculous_o answer_v this_o answ_n 1_o question_n which_o answer_v i_o will_v but_o bare_o recite_v i._o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o astrological_a constellation_n by_o a_o certain_a influence_n show_v christ_n because_o these_o wise_a man_n say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n ii_o other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v see_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o descend_v upon_o christ_n 32_o christ_n joh._n â—_o 32_o iii_o other_o say_v it_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 9.10_o shepherd_n luke_n 2_o 9.10_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v chrysostom_n but_o the_o angel_n never_o appear_v
one_o that_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o i._o the_o pope_n err_v here_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o wicked_a promise_n to_o be_v break_v without_o a_o faculty_n or_o leave_v from_o his_o holiness_n but_o ii_o he_o err_v worse_o in_o break_v promise_n and_o oath_n which_o be_v lawful_a as_o free_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n husband_n from_o their_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o contrary_a with_o diverse_a the_o like_a which_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o can_v dispense_v withal_o and_o absolve_v from_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n observe_v 1_o another_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o the_o admirable_a obedience_n of_o these_o wise_a man_n for_o they_o may_v here_o have_v object_v many_o thing_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o return_v home_o by_o another_o way_n because_o this_o be_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o flight_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o break_v the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o double_v with_o king_n for_o they_o have_v long_a arm_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v heavy_a four_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n protect_v himself_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v save_v other_o much_o less_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v save_v himself_o these_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v have_v allege_v but_o they_o object_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o ready_a without_o murmur_v without_o dispute_v 2.14_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 26.19_o blood_n gen._n 26.19_o and_o act._n 26.19_o and_o without_o procrastination_n and_o delay_n 12.4_o delay_n gen._n 12.4_o why_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o present_o obey_v god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o quest_n answ_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o absolute_o and_o ready_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o our_o mind_n shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v any_o command_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n second_o because_o god_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unpleasing_a or_o unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o dispute_v or_o indent_v with_o he_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o three_o because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a just_a profitable_a and_o convenient_a that_o be_v we_o only_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a &_o welbeseeming_a because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v be_v to_o contradict_v either_o his_o prudence_n or_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o yea_o in_o all_o thing_n careful_o to_o be_v obey_v four_o because_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o obedience_n as_o perform_v in_o subjection_n unto_o his_o will_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o at_o our_o own_o leisure_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o present_o and_o willingy_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o show_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n which_o god_n love_v second_o because_o now_o when_o god_n command_v we_o may_v obey_v but_o afterward_o perchance_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o §_o 4._o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n another_o sect._n 4_o way_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n quest_n 1_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n or_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n first_o the_o magi_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o their_o church_n muscul_fw-la church_n muscul_fw-la second_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o refuse_v or_o at_o least_o answ_n 2_o not_o care_v for_o christ_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n will_v not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o jew_n thus_o slight_v the_o message_n of_o his_o nativity_n verse_n 13_o §._o 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v sect._n 1_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o some_o observe_v observa_fw-la hierom._n s_o observa_fw-la that_o when_o joseph_n take_v christ_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v fly_v with_o they_o into_o egypt_n he_o take_v they_o by_o night_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a but_o when_o he_o return_v into_o judea_n neither_o night_n nor_o darkness_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o palpable_a darkness_n with_o we_o when_o christ_n leave_v we_o but_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v true_a and_o clear_a light_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v quest_n when_o joseph_n think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o because_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o lord_n call_v she_o his_o wife_n chapter_n 1.20_o fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v she_o the_o child_n answ_n 1_o mother_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o they_o have_v now_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v upon_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n as_o be_v probable_a she_o ask_v and_o he_o grant_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v a_o unspotted_a virgin_n all_o her_o life_n second_o because_o by_o a_o most_o forcible_a argument_n answ_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v excite_v joseph_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o she_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v show_v unto_o joseph_n that_o mary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v love_a tender_v and_o esteem_v for_o the_o child_n sake_n than_o for_o marriage_n sake_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o fly_v into_o egypt_n it_o will_v hence_o be_v object_n 1_o object_v flight_n be_v dishonest_a it_o have_v but_o a_o loathe_a aspect_n contrary_a to_o all_o generosity_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n may_v be_v shake_v why_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n hereby_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n unto_o these_o two_o pious_a person_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n must_v take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v affliction_n and_o second_o that_o they_o must_v think_v nothing_o vile_a base_a or_o unseemly_a which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o this_o flight_n derogate_v object_n 2_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o at_o all_o he_o can_v otherwise_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o for_o first_o he_o can_v walk_v invisible_o and_o not_o be_v see_v he_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v divers_a time_n when_o they_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o or_o second_o he_o can_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o and_o elisha_n the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 6._o or_o three_o he_o can_v destroy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v sennacherib_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o flee_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o sin_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o as_o answ_n 1_o yet_o come_v
but_o principal_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a and_o it_o become_v every_o particular_a person_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o infirmity_n and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n second_o examine_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la will_v not_o this_o which_o thou_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n do_v thou_o not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n 14.13_o way_n rom._n 14.13_o and_o so_o become_v the_o occasioner_n of_o his_o fall_n 8.9.10_o fall_n 1_o cor._n 8.9.10_o thou_o know_v or_o at_o lest_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o thou_o do_v but_o another_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o because_o of_o thy_o example_n whence_o thou_o become_v a_o murderer_n unto_o thy_o brother_n 8.11_o brother_n rom._n 14.15_o &_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o second_o examine_v utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la scandalum_fw-la will_v not_o this_o which_o thou_o do_v offend_v thy_o brother_n this_o thou_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 14.20_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o &_o â—_o last_o vers_fw-la and_o rom._n 14.20_o three_o utrum_fw-la ad_fw-la daâ—â—â—um_fw-la will_v not_o this_o which_o thou_o do_v tend_v to_o thy_o brother_n damage_n and_o loss_n a_o man_n must_v not_o burn_v his_o own_o house_n that_o his_o neighbour_n may_v be_v fire_v also_o three_o examine_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o decency_n whether_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o person_n or_o place_n as_o for_o example_n first_o do_v it_o beseem_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n stem_n spring_v from_o princely_a stock_n shall_v not_o bear_v any_o base_a fruit_n king_n son_n shall_v not_o like_v poor_a boy_n take_v in_o the_o channel_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o base_a or_o unbeseeming_a thing_n apply_v themselves_o to_o gather_v the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n together_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o affection_n heighten_v and_o exalt_v unto_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v become_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o magistrate_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v magnanimous_a grave_a and_o unblameable_a three_o or_o as_o thou_o a_o pastor_n sound_a doctrine_n become_v such_o and_o not_o fable_n or_o needless_a trifle_n four_o or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n thou_o govern_v private_o other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v so_o govern_v thyself_o that_o thou_o give_v no_o evil_a example_n to_o thy_o child_n or_o servant_n five_o or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o wife_n a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n thou_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a six_o or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a man_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o example_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o piety_n unto_o other_o and_o not_o waâ—â—on_n or_o light_n or_o vain_a make_v thyself_o by_o that_o mean_n either_o a_o reproach_n or_o a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o other_o whosoever_o in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v transgress_v either_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n faith_n or_o decency_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o object_n some_o here_o object_n if_o circumstance_n may_v make_v a_o good_a thing_n evil_a than_o a_o good_a intention_n will_v justify_v a_o evil_a action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o contrarierum_fw-la cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la answ_n the_o reason_n here_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o a_o pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a instance_n the_o touch_n of_o a_o pollute_a thing_n under_o the_o leviticall_a law_n pollute_v the_o toucher_n but_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o sanctify_v or_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o person_n touch_v it_o 2.13_o it_o hag._n 2.13_o second_o retione_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n because_o bonum_fw-la a_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o positive_a word_n not_o a_o comparative_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v predicate_v absolute_o not_o relative_o or_o comparative_o but_o malum_fw-la a_o evil_a thing_n be_v a_o privative_a word_n contradictory_n to_o bonun_n good_a bonun_n quod_fw-la omniuâ—_fw-la bonum_fw-la at_o malum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquà _fw-la parte_fw-la malum_fw-la that_o be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v altogether_o &_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a but_o that_o be_v call_v evil_a which_o be_v in_o any_o regard_n or_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o evil_a as_o for_o example_n that_o be_v call_v wholesome_a which_o be_v altogether_o such_o but_o that_o be_v call_v unwholesome_a which_o be_v so_o only_o in_o part_n a_o spoonful_n of_o poison_n will_v spoil_v and_o infect_v a_o whole_a flagon_n of_o wine_n but_o a_o spoonful_n of_o wine_n will_v not_o purge_v from_o all_o infection_n and_o harm_n a_o pot_n of_o poison_n yea_o whether_o wine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o poison_n or_o poison_v into_o the_o wine_n both_o be_v alike_o mortal_a thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o believe_v the_o counsellor_n the_o devil_n as_o also_o because_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o general_n may_v prove_v sinful_a in_o the_o circumstance_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o christ_n will_v not_o change_v stone_n into_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o help_v other_o by_o his_o miracle_n but_o not_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o undertake_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o call_n but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v this_o christ_n will_v not_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n because_o satan_n and_o his_o hunger_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o patience_n and_o quiet_a suffering_n not_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n sup_v miracle_n chrysost_n sup_v teach_v we_o hereby_o observe_v 3_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n not_o upon_o miracle_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o ordinary_a mean_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o content_v because_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o patience_n quest_n 7_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o indirect_a mean_n when_o direct_a and_o lawful_a be_v want_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o try_v thou_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o thou_o without_o the_o divine_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v as_o david_n do_v who_o dare_v not_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o shemei_n because_o god_n bid_v he_o curse_v and_o revile_v he_o 16.10_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o remember_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v 2d_o suffer_v phil._n 1_o 2d_o and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o labour_v to_o remove_v away_o thy_o suffering_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n alter_v nothing_o the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a mean_n accuse_v thou_o but_o it_o do_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n 1â—_n god_n acts._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o make_v void_a his_o immutable_a decree_n by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n fly_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n three_o we_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o lawful_a answ_n 3_o mean_n and_o therefore_o never_o shall_v use_v unlawful_a to_o say_v that_o in_o our_o necessity_n danger_n distress_n and_o strait_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o lawful_a mean_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o faâ—le_v thou_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v whisper_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v that_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n we_o have_v a_o double_a help_n or_o mean_n to_o use_v and_o fly_v unto_o for_o succour_n first_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o evil_n second_o hope_v of_o the_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o reward_v thy_o suffering_n hereafter_o and_o in_o enable_v thou_o here_o to_o
truth_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v particular_o thus_o first_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3.23_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 5.12_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o can_v be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n 8.2.3_o christ_n rom._n 8.2.3_o second_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o can_v we_o without_o christ_n learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v aright_o conceive_v they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o 2.14_o up_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o innate_a blindness_n three_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gentile_n two_o several_a way_n viz._n first_o in_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o honour_a and_o hold_v as_o god_n when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 4.8_o apostle_n gal._n 4.8_o yea_o they_o make_v god_n of_o bird_n foure-feeted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 1.23_o thing_n rom._n 1.23_o yea_o so_o palpable_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n 10.20_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o horrid_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o barbarous_a worship_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o bacchanalia_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o drunkenness_n brawl_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a second_o they_o have_v a_o filthy_a obscene_a and_o unclean_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n thus_o priapus_n be_v worship_v and_o thus_o among_o some_o of_o they_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v deflower_v by_o the_o priest_n before_o she_o be_v give_v unto_o her_o husband_n three_o they_o have_v a_o cruel_a worship_n which_o be_v celebrate_v by_o murder_n their_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o humane_a flesh_n thus_o the_o goth_n sacrifice_v often_o man_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o carthaginian_n to_o saturn_n four_o this_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o devil_n read_v psal_n 106.36_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o and_o 17.27_o second_o make_v unto_o themselves_o divers_a idol_n worship_v they_o as_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o calf_n ex._n 32._o &_o 2_o king_n 17.29_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o and_o 2_o chron._n 11.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n without_o christ_n 5.19_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a world_n 1.4_o world_n gal._n 1.4_o §_o 2._o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o sit_v signify_v sect._n 2_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o delay_v or_o procrastinate_v exposit_n exposit_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v why_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o 8.14_o still_o jer._n 8.14_o that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o defer_v any_o long_o second_o to_o love_v thus_o david_n pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v love_v not_o their_o society_n 1_o society_n psal_n â—_o 1_o three_o it_o signify_v to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n oh_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v be_v quiet_o content_v with_o thy_o portion_n of_o affliction_n 47.5_o affliction_n esa_fw-la 47.5_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n than_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v love_v their_o ignorance_n and_o most_o patient_o do_v brook_v it_o procrastinate_v and_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o §_o 3._o they_o see_v a_o great_a light_n what_o be_v sect._n 3_o this_o light_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v christ_n answ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n promise_v unto_o the_o world_n from_o eternity_n or_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a quest_n 2_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o animadversion_n or_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o dependent_a particular_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o the_o expectation_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o lamp_n oh_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o the_o lordwill_n lighten_v my_o darkness_n 22.29_o darkness_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o so_o again_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n 112.4_o darkness_n psal_n 112.4_o that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v god_n be_v light_a 1.5_o light_a 1_o john_n 1.5_o second_o god_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v light_n promise_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n 49.6_o gentile_n esa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.6_o and_o again_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 4.2_o arise_v malach._n 4.2_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 1.79_o death_n luke_n 1.79_o three_o god_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o by_o give_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n 1.4_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o yea_o the_o true_a promise_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o do_v open_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 8.12_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o which_o be_v come_v for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n any_o long_o 12.46_o long_o joh._n 12.46_o he_o be_v the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 9.5_o world_n joh._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v this_o great_a light_n what_o manner_n of_o light_n be_v christ_n or_o what_o quest_n 3_o light_n do_v we_o gain_v or_o receive_v by_o christ_n first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n first_o the_o light_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n a_o reparation_n of_o our_o former_a light_n lose_v which_o be_v our_o only_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o life_n john_n 14_o 6._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o yea_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.20_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o by_o this_o light_n christ_n we_o gain_v four_o thing_n first_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o direction_n of_o life_n three_o peace_n &_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n four_o life_n eternal_a first_o this_o light_n christ_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n quest_n 4_o how_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o inform_v we_o or_o illuminate_v our_o understanding_n answ_n 1_o first_o by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n god_n who_o in_o divers_a manner_n teach_v his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1.2_o son_n heb._n 1.1.2_o which_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n yea_o the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 1.19_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o knowledge_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o teach_v cornelius_n act_v 10._o nor_o christ_n paul_n act_v 9_o but_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n unto_o peter_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n direct_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n to_o be_v instruct_v because_o god_n have_v now_o commit_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o thereby_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.6_o father_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o second_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o
be_v put_v and_o some_o indigent_a person_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o aliquando_fw-la melius_fw-la negatur_fw-la quam_fw-la datur_fw-la 48._o datur_fw-la august_n epist_n 48._o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v some_o person_n nay_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v examine_v two_o impediment_n to_o wit_n first_o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v to_o wander_a beggar_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v at_o home_n where_o the_o law_n provide_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v just_a law_n as_o their_o lewd_a practice_n show_v they_o do_v these_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a prudence_n because_o we_o can_v true_o know_v the_o want_n of_o those_o who_o person_n and_o habitation_n we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o poor_a be_v to_o make_v their_o want_n know_v unto_o that_o parish_n and_o people_n that_o know_v both_o they_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o government_n wander_v abroad_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o all_o or_o if_o we_o relieve_v they_o we_o shall_v procure_v that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v withal_o either_o by_o stock_n or_o whip_n thus_o the_o just_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v hinder_v our_o alm_n second_o conscientiae_fw-la of_o conscience_n we_o must_v do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galath_n 6.10_o for_o his_o soul_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n nomine_fw-la discipuli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v 10.42_o reward_v mat._n 10.42_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o the_o person_n poverty_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o then_o give_v relief_n unto_o wicked_a quest._n 24_o poor_a man_n certain_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o caution_n answer_v or_o upon_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v wicked_a second_o if_o by_o thy_o alm_n thou_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n or_o supply_v his_o necessity_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lewdness_n three_o if_o necessity_n urge_v thou_o may_v then_o relieve_v he_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v thou_o must_v help_v and_o succour_v he_o by_o thy_o charity_n four_o if_o thy_o alm_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o give_v unto_o better_a than_o he_o be_v than_o thou_o may_v give_v but_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v thus_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o give_v unto_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o poor_a but_o a_o much_o better_a man_n than_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o to_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v relief_n to_o both_o then_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o both_o second_o we_o must_v give_v our_o alm_n pious_o as_o well_o as_o prudent_o that_o be_v mercy_n towards_o other_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n in_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a it_o shall_v be_v reward_v etc._n reward_v ezech._n 18.5_o etc._n etc._n audistis_fw-la peccata_fw-la redimi_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la dan._n 4.24_o ne_fw-la intelligite_fw-la perversè_fw-la prosunt_fw-la si_fw-la mores_fw-la mutaveris_fw-la sin_n in_o malis_fw-la perseveraveris_fw-la non_fw-la corrumpe_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la tuis_fw-la 19_o tuis_fw-la aug_n lib._n hom_n 50._o hom_n 19_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n thou_o observe_v daniel_n to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o thou_o must_v dexterous_o understand_v this_o thus_o alm_n profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o change_v his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o perverseness_n he_o can_v then_o by_o all_o his_o alm_n bribe_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o all_o in_o judgement_n and_o thus_o saint_n james_n do_v plain_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o say_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v to_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o immaculatum_fw-la se_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a 1.27_o unspotted_a jam._n 1.27_o true_a charity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v a_o approbation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 25_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o rule_n first_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n è_fw-mi malè_fw-la partis_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 1_o get_v good_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n get_v by_o thy_o just_a labour_n say_v solomon_n not_o by_o thy_o injustice_n or_o usury_n or_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o fraud_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o give_v malo_fw-la animo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v mat_n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n say_v ingrata_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o lord_n never_o be_v please_v with_o those_o alm_n which_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o but_o with_o those_o that_o although_o man_n see_v they_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n true_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a s_o charitable_a chrysos_fw-la s_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o do_v not_o give_v piè_fw-fr holy_o that_o live_v impiè_fw-fr ungodly_a many_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o their_o alm_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n qui_fw-la egenti_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o animam_fw-la non_fw-la custodit_fw-la rem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la peccato_fw-la 19_o peccato_fw-la greg._n mor._n 19_o he_o that_o give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o hunger-starves_a his_o own_o poor_a soul_n give_v his_o substance_n to_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o alm_n accept_v must_v first_o endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o life_n purge_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a what_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o blessedness_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o illatio_fw-la the_o inference_n 2._o positio_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la first_o the_o inference_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n no_o for_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v those_o that_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v bless_v but_o these_o man_n who_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v obser_n 2_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o love_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o because_o habebunt_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v or_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n quest_n 26_o do_v not_o blessedness_n proceed_v from_o our_o merit_n no_o but_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n answ_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v this_o question_n rom._n 4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n from_o psal_n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o blessedness_n proceed_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n 1.67.77.78_o god_n luke_n 1.67.77.78_o where_o most_o evident_o we_o see_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o god_n tender_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a quest_n 27_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o desert_n first_o because_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v answ_n 2_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a he_o convert_v we_o lam._n 5.21_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n he_o regenerate_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o he_o give_v both_o posse_fw-la and_o velle_fw-la
by_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o attestation_n of_o they_o be_v prohibit_v a_o solio_fw-la ad_fw-la capillum_fw-la a_o maximo_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la august_n sup_v whether_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o a_o creature_n in_o our_o common_a talk_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n for_o i_o to_o resolve_v answ_n and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v here_o first_o because_o in_o thesi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la thesi_fw-la simple_o a_o sin_n and_o never_o lawful_a to_o swear_v thereby_o second_o but_o yet_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v into_o and_o observe_v beside_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o swear_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a fin_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o profane_a god_n name_n idolatry_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n quest_n 4_o by_o what_o creature_n do_v man_n usual_o swear_v answ_n 1_o first_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a custom_n homer_n say_v king_n swear_v by_o their_o sceptre_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n swear_v by_o their_o sword_n the_o scythian_n by_o the_o wind_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o king_n throne_n zeno_n by_o the_o caper_n bush_n socrates_n sometime_o by_o a_o dog_n sometime_o by_o a_o oak_n sometime_o by_o a_o goat_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o jew_n do_v usual_o swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o element_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n hierom._n three_o christian_n have_v extreme_o exceed_v here_o also_o some_o swear_n by_o the_o king_n head_n other_o by_o othoes_n beard_n other_o by_o the_o saint_n other_o by_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o day_n other_o by_o the_o earth_n bread_n sword_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o eye_n other_o by_o the_o head_n soul_n life_n hand_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o from_z whence_o come_v this_o wicked_a swear_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o a_o holy_a zeal_n nor_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o sin_v or_o 3_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n second_o who_o do_v thou_o resemble_v in_o thus_o do_v not_o believer_n but_o infidel_n not_o righteous_a but_o wicked_a man_n three_o what_o do_v thou_o when_o thou_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n thou_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o swear_v by_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o be_v ashamed_a of_o use_v these_o oath_n who_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v a_o god_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o psal_n 115.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a reason_n against_o these_o oath_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v because_o these_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v you_o must_v swear_v only_o by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o perhaps_o come_v that_o vulgar_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v swear_v by_o these_o be_v not_o obligatory_a because_o they_o be_v not_o go_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o say_v because_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o say_v our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o with_o strong_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n because_o swear_v direct_o by_o they_o we_o swear_v indirect_o by_o god_n calvin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v by_o heaven_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o saint_n because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n allegorical_o heaven_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a earth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v god_n throne_n this_o be_v his_o footstool_n august_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o there_o in_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o glory_n where_o with_o chrysostome_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o praise_v the_o earth_n obser_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o the_o element_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o excellency_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n heaven_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o 113.4_o 5._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 115.3_o read_v psal_n 123._o and_o matth._n 6.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o and_o psal_n 15.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o quest_n 3_o do_v not_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o he_o every_o where_n answ_n he_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o object_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n and_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a namely_o first_o in_o his_o temple_n answ_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v 26.8_o dwell_v psal_n 26.8_o second_o among_o his_o people_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n 73.2_o child_n psal_n 73.2_o three_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o humble_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v with_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o dwell_v even_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 57.15_o heart_n esa_n 57.15_o four_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v god_n proper_a mansion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o mat._n 6.9_o §_o 6._o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n sect._n 6_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n quest_n 1_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o immense_a answ_n 2_o and_o infinite_a that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o heaven_n say_v solomon_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o read_v act_n 7.48_o 49._o and_o 17.24_o esa_n 66.1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_a and_o ubiquity_n be_v proper_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v 1._o as_o water_v in_o the_o sea_n 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n over_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o the_o air_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n 5._o or_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v from_o this_o infiniteness_n quest_n 2_o and_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o base_a or_o low_a answ_n or_o carnal_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v what_o he_o be_v that_o it_o may_v breed_v and_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o our_o prayer_n 2._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o let_v we_o frequent_o meditate_v first_o of_o the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n second_o how_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o three_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o four_o how_o infinite_a the_o reward_n be_v both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o have_v in_o
a_o child_n be_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v as_o a_o father_n think_v a_o small_a punishment_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o child_n for_o a_o great_a offence_n so_o also_o he_o think_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n too_o much_o to_o give_v for_o a_o little_a obedience_n second_o to_o a_o workman_n wage_n be_v give_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o his_o father_n command_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o though_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o procure_v it_o three_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o encourage_v answ_n 3_o we_o to_o labour_n by_o promise_v of_o a_o reward_n yet_o the_o true_a name_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o because_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n why_o can_v heaven_n be_v procure_v without_o labour_n quest_n 8_o and_o pain_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v have_v answ_n 1_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o toil_n therefore_o much_o less_o spiritual_a much_o less_o eternal_a impiger_fw-la extremos_fw-la currit_fw-la mercator_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n per_fw-la mare_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la persaxa_fw-la perignes_n the_o careful_a merchant_n sea_n and_o land_n do_v trace_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n wealth_n may_v flow_v apace_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o answ_n 2_o without_o our_o assent_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o we_o differ_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o nature_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o action_n they_o be_v always_o mere_o passive_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v active_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o belly_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v also_o certain_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a ii_o certain_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o a_o action_n teach_v &_o imprint_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n which_o believe_v our_o will_n which_o choose_v god_n our_o affection_n which_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o draw_v but_o who_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a he_o do_v not_o drag_v any_o by_o force_n he_o first_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o we_o willing_o follow_v hence_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o thus_o esay_n speak_v unto_o edom_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n come_v 21.12_o come_v esa_n 21.12_o so_o again_o unto_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o hunger_n let_v he_o come_v and_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v &_o 55.1_o &_o esa_n 55.1_o and_n matth_n 11_o 28_o and_o john_n 7_o 37._o our_o saviour_n call_v come_v unto_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 26.20_o god_n act_n 26.20_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o without_o their_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n quest_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o all_o thing_n phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o god_n first_o work_n and_o then_o after_o he_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o often_o insensible_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v we_o and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n only_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o namely_o first_o by_o free_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n second_o by_o turn_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o creator_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o readnesse_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o §_o 2._o primo_fw-la seek_v first_o sect._n 2_o all_o creature_n beside_o man_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o growndward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muskle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 9_o heaven-ward_n columb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o that_o heaven_n obser_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v hunger_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n read_v colos_n 3.1.2_o &_o heb._n 4.11_o &_o 13.14_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n mention_v heb._n 11.10.14.16.26_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v his_o nephew_n marcus_n altempt_v to_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 419._o world_n histor_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 419._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o calisthenes_n that_o he_o beg_v many_o thing_n for_o other_o but_o few_o for_o himself_o and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o diligent_a and_o and_z importunate_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonweal_n so_o we_o shall_v prize_v our_o soul_n most_o and_o desire_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o irituall_a ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o what_o desire_n can_v we_o have_v after_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v quest_n 1_o of_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_n be_v unknown_a totaliter_fw-la whole_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o thing_n respectiuè_n in_o part_n when_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v perfect_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o something_n we_o know_v concern_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v either_o know_v and_o be_v either_o general_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v every_o good_a thing_n second_o hat_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n three_o that_o our_o fruition_n of_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a particular_a namely_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o internal_a as_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n externall_n to_o wit_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n purity_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n whether_o temporal_a as_o from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 7.17_o spiritual_a as_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a unknown_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o thus_o the_o joy_n we_o expect_v be_v express_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n
may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v very_o rare_a almost_o like_o the_o phoenix_n in_o arabia_n who_o be_v but_o one_o or_o the_o philadelphi_n in_o arays_n never_o above_o two_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n answer_v 3_o of_o way_n for_o there_o be_v many_o covetous_a many_o profane_a many_o drunkard_n many_o unclean_a person_n many_o stubborn_a many_o perverse_a many_o worldly_a many_o heretical_a many_o hypocritical_a many_o key-cold_a many_o professor_n for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o relapse_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n who_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o peter_n 2.20_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o godly_a then_o there_o be_v drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n yet_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n much_o less_o than_o all_o these_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n itself_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a and_o blind_a path_n and_o therefore_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v but_o easy_a to_o miss_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a way_n many_o thing_n be_v therein_o to_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a way_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o lurk_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n therein_o which_o be_v first_o very_o strong_a like_o a_o roat_z lion_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o or_o a_o stout_a warrior_n arm_v luke_n 11.22_o second_o very_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o deceive_n of_o eve_n in_o innocency_n and_o paradise_n three_o very_o industrious_a and_o never_o weary_a but_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n and_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seduce_v and_o betray_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o renounce_v all_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o true_o pious_a from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o only_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v esa_n 10.21_o rom._n 9.27_o answer_v 6_o six_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n which_o â—ades_v to_o life_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v devote_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o patient_o endure_v all_o the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v long_o or_o heavy_a 3._o we_o must_v run_v with_o patience_n cheerfulness_n and_o constancy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n whatsoever_o tit._n 2.11_o 5._o we_o must_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 6._o we_o must_v resist_v all_o out_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n 1._o pet._n 2.11_o now_o whosoever_o do_v desire_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o these_o will_v find_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o herculean_a labour_n quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o deceive_v think_v themselves_o traveller_n in_o this_o way_n to_o life_n and_o be_v not_o answer_n 1_o first_o some_o err_v here_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n â—eade_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o act_n 21.20_o and_o 22.3_o and_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o answer_n 2_o second_o some_o err_v through_o hypocrisy_n psalm_n 78.36_o isa_n 29.13_o ezech._n 33.31_o answer_n 3_o three_o some_o err_v through_o carnal_a security_n or_o a_o sleepy_a persuasion_n 11.27_o persuasion_n john_n 6.44.65_o matth._n 11.27_o trust_v either_o 1._o to_o a_o moral_a life_n and_o some_o outward_a reformation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o 2._o to_o some_o false_a dream_n of_o faith_n answer_n 4_o four_o some_o err_v through_o lakewarmenesse_n in_o religion_n not_o labour_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n or_o not_o which_o walk_v in_o this_o strait_a way_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n quest_n 4_o namely_o first_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o covenant_n answer_v have_v we_o enter_v serious_o into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o day_n we_o have_v to_o live_v second_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o zeal_n whether_o be_v our_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_v true_a or_o not_o that_o be_v 1._o whether_o be_v it_o perpetual_a or_o not_o it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n 4.18_o matter_n galath_n 4.18_o we_o must_v not_o be_v zealous_a per_fw-la intervaâ—â—a_fw-la sometime_o but_o always_o 2._o whether_o be_v thy_o zeal_n resolute_a or_o not_o do_v thou_o resolve_v that_o although_o none_o else_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n yet_o thou_o will_v with_o elias_n 1_o king_n 14._o and_o with_o joshua_n chapter_n 24._o do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n with_o peter_n not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v he_o three_o we_o must_v try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o here_o examine_v 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n 2._o whether_o do_v thou_o labour_v daily_o to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o in_o every_o good_a work_n four_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o 1._o whether_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o gross_a sin_n or_o not_o whether_o anger_n lust_n pride_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o to_o subjugate_v and_o bring_v under_o thy_o internal_a affection_n corruption_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o find_v those_o thing_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v comfortable_a argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o this_o small_a number_n who_o walk_n in_o this_o strait_a way_n of_o piety_n and_o which_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n of_o felicity_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o death_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n 15._o verse_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v revening_n wolf_n §_o 1._o beware_v cavete_fw-la sect._n 1_o sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ourselves_o now_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o other_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o other_o as_o we_o see_v christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o all_o neither_o will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o who_o may_v seduce_v we_o ephes_n 5.7_o why_o must_v we_o beware_v of_o other_o first_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o question_n 1_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v leaven_n man_n be_v answer_n 1_o like_o sheep_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v one_o another_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n viviruus_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o shall_v live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o follow_v example_n than_o precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v we_o second_o natural_o we_o be_v athenian_n and_o desire_v answer_n 2_o to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o to_o embrace_v they_o act_v 17.21_o and_o ephes_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n go_v about_o to_o mislead_v we_o three_o false_a prophet_n like_o the_o devil_n can_v answer_v 3_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o wary_a of_o they_o §_o 2._o of_o false_a prophet_n section_n 2_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o
our_o affection_n and_o action_n for_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n of_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o the_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o who_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v answ_n the_o righteous_a quest_n 2_o be_v righteousness_n displease_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a answ_n true_o and_o real_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o or_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o displease_v unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o philip._n 3.9_o but_o our_o own_o false_a and_o paint_a righteousness_n be_v quest_n 3_o odious_a unto_o he_o luke_n 18.11_o do_v sinner_n please_v christ_n better_a than_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a or_o why_o do_v he_o prefer_v they_o in_o his_o society_n associate_a himself_o rather_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n then_o with_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simonian_o and_o gnostic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o not_o erroneous_a answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n no_o where_o commend_v any_o sinner_n except_o only_o those_o who_o repent_v second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v rather_o associate_v himself_o with_o sinner_n than_o answ_n 2_o with_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a namely_o i._o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n ii_o because_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v iii_o because_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o worst_a iv_o because_o sinner_n be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n than_o those_o who_o be_v conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o more_o quick_o bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n how_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a quest_n 4_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v just_a james_n and_o pure_a peter_n who_o never_o eat_v any_o unclean_a thing_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v good_a andrew_n and_o john_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v righteous_a yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v why_o then_o do_v he_o here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a first_o to_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n sup_n answer_v that_o answ_n 1_o by_o the_o righteous_a our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v righteous_a whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o proud_a now_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v these_o who_o be_v thus_o well_o conceit_v and_o persuade_v of_o themselves_o second_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o calling_n answ_n 2_o unto_o repentance_n as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o saint_n luke_n chapt._n 5.32_o and_o by_o saint_n matthew_n here_o for_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o this_o call_n belong_v only_o unto_o sinner_n not_o unto_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la those_o who_o be_v sinner_n he_o call_v unto_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v true_o righteous_a he_o call_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v increase_v and_o they_o attain_v unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n v_o s_o v_o carthus_n s_o but_o the_o best_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o repentance_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o §_o 5._o but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n sect._n 5_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v proper_o ordain_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o assure_v of_o we_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o although_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n have_v other_o use_n yet_o the_o especial_a and_o principal_a use_n thereof_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o assure_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o prove_v this_o thus_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a argum._n but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o call_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n bellarmine_n answer_v answ_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o of_o invite_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 17._o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n 1._o reply_v 1_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n unto_o repentance_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o call_v all_o save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v so_o righteous_a that_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o call_v all_o reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o thirst_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v john_n 7.37_o but_o what_o man_n thirst_v more_o than_o he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o his_o sin_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o faith_n but_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v already_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n reply_v 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o these_o be_v they_o which_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o find_v ease_n thereby_o willet_n synop_n fol._n 636._o argum._n 2._o verse_n 15_o verse_n 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o ten_o man_n at_o the_o least_o with_o blessing_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n whence_o the_o house_n itself_o be_v call_v beth-hillula_a the_o house_n of_o praise_n and_o their_o marriage_n song_n hillulim_n praise_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n intimate_a friend_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o sing_v the_o epithalamium_n or_o marriage_n song_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o form_n of_o the_o marriage_n song_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n take_v a_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n which_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n afterward_o than_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o have_v thereby_o prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a building_n bless_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v he_o then_o follow_v again_o bless_a art_n thou_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v create_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n charity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v and_o pleasure_n peace_n and_o society_n i_o beseech_v thou_o oh_o lord_n let_v there_o sudden_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o voice_n of_o exultation_n in_o the_o bride-chamber_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o feast_n and_o child_n sweet_a than_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o song_n and_o this_o be_v end_v hâ—â—_n drink_v to_o the_o marry_a couple_n §_o 2._o but_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o sect._n 2_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o it_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o not_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr operib_o cap._n 14_o sheweth_z seven_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o
5.17_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a those_o who_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a in_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 2_o corinthian_n 13.5_o quest_n 3_o how_o be_v these_o special_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v use_v they_o wise_o as_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v and_o direct_v ephesian_n 5.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o diligent_o and_o industrious_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v use_v they_o perpetual_o and_o constant_o because_o we_o always_o have_v need_n both_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o peter_z 3.18_o strive_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o v._o christ_n touch_v their_o eye_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n or_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n 1_o samuel_n 10.26_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.5_o esa_n 6.6_o jeremiah_n 1.9_o daniel_n 8.18_o act_n 16.14_o and_o beside_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n esa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.6_o psalm_n 146.8_o john_n 1._o 4.5_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o and_o john_n 9.5_o and_o luke_n 1.79_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o we_o by_o touch_v and_o hence_o touch_v have_v be_v always_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v but_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v make_v unclean_a thereby_o read_v exod._n 19.13_o and_o 29.37_o numb_a 19.11_o agg._n 2.16_o ii_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o touch_n of_o god_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o worth_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n psalm_n 104.32_o and_o 144.5_o job_n 19.21_o judg._n 6.21_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v his_o ear_n and_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n touch_v leviticus_n 8.23_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o touch_v the_o ear_n sometime_o the_o tongue_n sometime_o infant_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n sometime_o the_o eye_n as_o here_o because_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n therein_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o quest_n 4_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n threefold_a viz._n first_o either_o improfitable_a answ_n and_o ineffectual_a as_o hebrew_n 6.6_o or_o profitable_a and_o efficacious_a canticle_n 5.5_o second_o either_o weak_a as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o strong_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes_n 4.13_o three_o either_o unto_o humiliation_n or_o consolation_n cant._n 4.16_o for_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o adoption_n we_o have_v hear_v why_o christ_n touch_v they_o it_o quest_n 5_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n see_v they_o do_v not_o name_v their_o blindness_n unto_o he_o neither_o desire_v the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o do_v not_o express_v particular_o their_o desire_n answ_n yet_o their_o present_a case_n and_o condition_n do_v sufficient_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o in_o general_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v teach_v observe_v 3_o because_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_a in_o knowledge_n love_n and_o mercy_n hebrew_n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o and_o 5.2_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v all_o our_o want_n quest_n 6_o before_o we_o name_v they_o then_o what_o need_v we_o pray_v answ_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o first_o to_o teach_v god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 12.30_o nor_o second_o to_o move_v or_o change_v the_o mind_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a james_n 1.17_o but_o i._o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v his_o providence_n by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v now_o he_o have_v ordain_v prayer_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v and_o ii_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v with_o a_o prostrate_a mind_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o hence_o come_v loud_a clamour_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v against_o evil_n we_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o evil_n and_o second_o we_o pray_v to_o show_v our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n and_o hence_o come_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a request_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v against_o our_o evil_n or_o for_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o we_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o care_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o quest_n 7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n know_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n without_o name_v then_o why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o mercy_n remove_v they_o that_o be_v either_o help_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o make_v they_o know_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n answ_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o either_o first_o because_o our_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o second_o because_o we_o be_v either_o negligent_a in_o pray_v or_o cold_a in_o our_o prayer_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o zeal_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o because_o faith_n be_v want_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o blessing_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o §_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o present_o help_v or_o deliver_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o either_o because_o we_o be_v not_o child_n that_o be_v be_v without_o justify_v faith_n or_o because_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o disobedient_a or_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o because_o we_o be_v careless_a or_o cold_a in_o pray_v for_o it_o quest_n 8_o who_o be_v happy_a in_o misery_n and_o evil_a answ_n they_o who_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n first_o know_v their_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v deliver_v or_o relieve_v they_o and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o help_v they_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o four_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o that_o know_v these_o know_v enough_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o comfort_v in_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o want_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o blind_a man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v namely_o because_o they_o believe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o faith_n observe_v or_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o mat._n 21.21_o james_n 1.6_o why_o do_v god_n measure_v his_o mercy_n by_o our_o quest_n 1_o faith_n first_o because_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v pray_v answ_n 1_o and_o therefore_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o true_a invocation_n of_o he_o so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o because_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v answ_n 2_o less_o for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n so_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n read_v mat._n 8.26_o and_o 14.30_o and_o 17.20_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o blessing_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v either_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o i._o to_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v give_v at_o least_o in_o love_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o fountain_n whereby_o water_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v cold_a carnal_a idle_a empty_a and_o sleepy_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o
in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n mat._n 7.26_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n esay_n 56.10_o etc._n etc._n second_o some_o by_o these_o word_n beware_v of_o answ_n 2_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v some_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v act._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 28._o three_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v answ_n 3_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o then_o this_o namely_o that_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v beware_v of_o lion_n or_o tiger_n or_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n observe_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quest_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n first_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o god_n answ_n 1_o and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o rom._n 8.6.7.8_o his_o motto_n be_v ais_fw-mi nego_fw-la nego_n aiâ—_n what_o god_n bid_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o will_v do_v just_a like_o the_o florentine_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o count_n baldessar_n castilio_n two_o enemy_n be_v together_o in_o the_o councell-chamber_n of_o florence_n as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o those_o common-weaths_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o altoviti_n sleep_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o sport_n stir_v he_o with_o his_o elbow_n make_v he_o awake_a although_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o alamanni_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o against_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o what_o such_o a_o one_o say_v make_v answer_n for_o thyself_o for_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o whereupon_o he_o of_o altoviti_n all_o sleepy_a arise_v upon_o his_o foot_n &_o without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n say_v my_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o alamanni_n have_v speak_v to_o which_o alamanni_n answer_v why_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o altoviti_n say_v immediate_o then_o to_o that_o thou_o will_v speak_v thus_o averse_a be_v the_o natural_a man_n cross_v and_o oppose_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v command_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetita_fw-la we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v we_o like_o our_o mother_n eve_n who_o long_v for_o no_o fruit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v all_o licentious_a liberty_n now_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o cease_v from_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v it_o natural_a man_n be_v captive_n and_o slave_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n sinne._n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n will_v humble_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v &_o set_v ourselves_o natural_o against_o it_o because_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o tradent_fw-la they_o will_v deliver_v you_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o deliver_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o betray_v but_o of_o accuse_v they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n the_o sanhedrim_n and_o synagogue_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o mark_v the_o wicked_a craft_n of_o satan_n who_o rather_o endeavour_n lege_fw-la by_o law_n than_o vi_n by_o force_n to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v christ_n because_o this_o will_v prevail_v even_o with_o the_o good_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n who_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n decree_v 6._o daniel_n 6._o therefore_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n although_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n both_o by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o idolatrous_a decree_n chap._n 3._o and_o those_o popish_a law_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n yea_o by_o that_o council_n that_o condemn_v christ_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o god_n truth_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v eternal_a masculine_a diurnal_a clear_a immovable_a good_a yea_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n answ_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o time_n nocturnal_a dark_a feminine_a infirm_a stain_v and_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o unclean_a how_o can_v any_o bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o impure_a or_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o lie_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la unto_o counsel_n there_o be_v in_o israel_n distinct_a court_n consist_v of_o distinct_a person_n the_o one_o principal_o for_o church_n business_n the_o other_o for_o affair_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n the_o other_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a now_o although_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o troublesome_a time_n ensue_v have_v breed_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o evident_a distinction_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o some_o foot_n step_n and_o imperfect_a token_n of_o both_o court_n be_v there_o observable_a principal_o in_o matthew_n 21.23_o and_o 26.3_o where_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v name_v as_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n and_o each_o consistory_n seem_v to_o be_v difference_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o secular_a consistory_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n and_o the_o spiritual_a term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 4._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o sect._n 4_o king_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o do_v foretell_v the_o apostle_n of_o five_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o danger_n that_o will_v attend_v they_o and_o annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o remedy_n with_o the_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o initial_a and_o first_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v perseverance_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o but_o also_o accuse_v and_o imprison_v they_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_n be_v confidence_n lay_v down_o verse_n 19_o in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v three_o the_o sequent_a danger_n be_v yet_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v scourge_v and_o buffet_n under_o which_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v understand_v they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
no_o branch_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o why_o must_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v deny_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o 2._o timoth._n 2.12_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o answ_n 2_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n answ_n 3_o and_o sure_a condemnation_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2._o peter_n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o four_o because_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o to_o confess_v answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a with_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n revel_v 2.13_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o answ_n 5_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n plant_v among_o we_o that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 3.8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o hatred_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o answ_n 1_o of_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n deny_v both_o second_o ignorance_n for_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o deny_v they_o three_o shame_n or_o reproach_n make_v many_o with_o answ_n 3_o nicodemus_n afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o scoff_n of_o mock_v ismaels_n answ_n 4_o four_o fear_v of_o persecution_n make_v many_o deny_a christ_n as_o we_o see_v john_n 18.25.27_o answ_n 5_o five_o gain_n promotion_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o estimation_n of_o great_a one_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o francis_n spira_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o beware_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o courageous_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n procure_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o hurt_v the_o body_n yea_o not_o hurt_v that_o nor_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o contemn_v all_o as_o nothing_o worth_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n hormisda_n a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n sapor_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v 39_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o than_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v off_o the_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o sure_o deny_v my_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o deny_v our_o lord_n for_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o reckon_v all_o these_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.8.9_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o when_o will_v christ_n deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o answ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o clear_o of_o that_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o retribution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n acts._n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o second_o than_o christ_n will_v return_v math._n 24.30_o and_o 25.31_o and_o acts._n 1.11_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.16_o three_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o revel_v 20.12_o four_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v asunder_o math._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n five_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o revel_v 20.12.13_o six_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o delay_n and_o worldly_a delight_n luke_o 16.25_o let_v we_o meditate_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o will_v be_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o at_o the_o last_o what_o must_v we_o meditate_v off_o or_o remember_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o last_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v remember_v continual_o these_o seven_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a quest_n 2_o transgression_n answ_n and_o second_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v none_o can_v palliate_v or_o conceal_v their_o sin_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o accuser_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o three_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v bribe_v and_o four_o that_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n be_v vain_a whether_o they_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o craft_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a five_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o there_o if_o here_o we_o be_v wicked_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n psalm_n 73.25_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o go_v so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o vsthazares_n one_o of_o king_n sapores_fw-la eunuch_n and_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o behold_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v deny_v when_o as_o this_o simeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o m._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 97._o 98._o six_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n delight_v ourselves_o or_o arm_n or_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o in_o ineffable_a peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n phil._n 4.7_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v deject_v and_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o comfort_n peace_n or_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n than_o hell_n itself_o and_o seventhy_n that_o the_o last_o comfort_n which_o miserable_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v unto_o those_o who_o here_o deny_v christ_n either_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v in_o excessive_a and_o extraordinary_a misery_n their_o comfort_n be_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o but_o there_o the_o miserable_a can_v neither_o kill_v themselves_o nor_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v remain_v alive_a for_o all_o eternity_n although_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o many_o more_o we_o must_v remember_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n what_o denial_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o quest_n 3_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n namely_o answ_n verbal_a among_o man_n and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a reject_v of_o one_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v want_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n observe_v or_o
read_v esa_n 40.3_o mat._n 3.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v four_o namely_o answ_n first_o valley_n these_o must_v be_v fill_v now_o by_o these_o valley_n be_v mean_v either_o fear_n and_o tremble_v or_o vacuity_n of_o grace_n second_o mountain_n these_o must_v be_v lay_v low_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o rebellion_n or_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o crooked_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v straight_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o self_n love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n four_o sharp_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n see_v this_o question_n before_o chap._n 3._o 3_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v ample_o explain_v quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o unable_a to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o hatred_n against_o god_n for_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o he_o james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15.16_o three_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o four_o impediment_n and_o remorae_fw-la as_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o these_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v we_o first_o to_o undertake_v answ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o god_n who_o first_o gives_z his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o promise_v isa_n 30_o 21._o and_o do_v jonah_n 1._o then_o second_o he_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o sense_n for_o sin_n jerem_n 31.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o three_o he_o reconcile_v such_o as_o he_o have_v humble_v unto_o himself_o by_o infuse_v his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o judg._n 2.4.5.6_o then_o four_o he_o extrude_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n those_o that_o trouble_v it_o mat._n 9.25_o that_o be_v he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n then_o five_o he_o increase_v zeal_n and_o corroborate_v grace_n and_o augment_v religion_n and_o love_n thereunto_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a colos_n 1.23_o and_o 2.6.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v high_o prize_v and_o hearty_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n a_o sword_n and_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o expel_v our_o of_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o may_v either_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o service_n or_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v we_o in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a work_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v thus_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revelat._n 3.20_o verse_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o manner_n of_o comparison_n do_v christ_n make_v quest_n 1_o here_o between_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o john_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o answ_n but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o non_fw-fr major_a sed_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la majores_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o do_v equal_a john_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o prefer_v he_o above_o they_o other_o following_z those_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o john_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n malach._n 4._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o and_o heb._n 2._o yea_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n psalm_n 82._o which_o be_v a_o high_a title_n second_o john_n preach_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o now_o this_o also_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n three_o john_n digito_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la point_n at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v also_o andrew_n and_o philip._n iâ—hn_n 1._o and_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n 4._o and_o martha_n john_n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o i._o john_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o other_o but_o equal_a unto_o they_o against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o christ_n deuter._n 18.15_o answ_n i_o answer_v moses_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o not_o equal_a unto_o i_o but_o most_o plain_o heb._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n ii_o john_n be_v not_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o pet._n galatinus_n sight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o argue_v thus_o object_n 2_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o virgin_n without_o doubt_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 279._o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n she_o be_v great_a therefore_o without_o sin_n follow_v not_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o compare_n john_n with_o mary_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o time_n but_o only_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o and_o how_o be_v the_o baptist_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n malach._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o he_o malach._n 3._o and_o 4._o esa_n 40._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n here_o principal_o mean_v for_o i._o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o and_o ii_o do_v proclaim_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o iii_o he_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n then_o any_o for_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n like_o that_o nobleman_n who_o walk_v next_o before_o the_o king_n in_o procession_n or_o when_o he_o go_v in_o state_n or_o like_o lucifer_n the_o day_n star_n who_o come_v next_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o iv_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._o he_o be_v almost_o equal_v with_o christ_n in_o honour_n for_o first_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v
heart_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1_o 17._o ephes_n 3.13_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o use_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o answer_v the_o word_n teach_v perfect_o both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o what_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o and_o unto_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o what_o be_v true_a in_o the_o understanding_n and_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v teach_v we_o within_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o namely_o first_o we_o must_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v close_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o our_o schoolmaster_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o beget_v we_o and_o milk_n to_o feed_v we_o and_o a_o candle_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o a_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o joy_n to_o cheer_v we_o and_o a_o companion_n to_o associate_v we_o and_o life_n eternal_a to_o crown_v and_o rejoice_v we_o second_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v we_o prize_v value_v and_o love_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o frequent_v the_o preach_a and_o read_v thereof_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v thereby_o we_o may_v then_o rest_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o its_o operation_n heb._n 4.12_o three_o to_o this_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n that_o be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o teach_v we_o psalm_n 143.10_o and_o then_o we_o may_v comfortable_o rest_v assure_v that_o he_o who_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o who_o ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v our_o request_n &_o with_o his_o spirit_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.8_o philip._n 4.7_o §_o 7._o unto_o babe_n sect._n 7_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v they_o call_v babe_n quest_n first_o they_o be_v not_o babe_n in_o understanding_n rom._n answ_n 1_o 16._o or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n but_o second_o in_o humility_n and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o acknowledgement_n answ_n 2_o of_o their_o folly_n or_o weakness_n and_o three_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n their_o father_n answ_n 3_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 8._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sect._n 8_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n neither_o give_v nor_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a cause_n of_o god_n action_n than_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v from_o he_o learn_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v that_o our_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la or_o herculean_a pillar_n beyond_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o nor_o desire_v to_o go_v for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o some_o those_o quest_n 1_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o some_o other_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n answ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pelagian_o be_v confute_v who_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o elect_v some_o and_o to_o reject_v other_o because_o he_o foresee_v the_o good_a work_n of_o they_o 287._o they_o hil._n the_o know_v of_o the_o true_a god_n pag._n 287._o and_o the_o bad_a work_n of_o these_o flat_a against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.11_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n why_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v of_o god_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n but_o rest_n in_o his_o will_n rom._n 9.20_o thus_o do_v good_a old_a eli_n 1_o samuel_n 2.18_o and_o holy_a job_n 1.21_o 22._o and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n act_n 2.23_o and_o 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o and_o 13.27_o quest_n 2_o why_o may_v we_o or_o must_v not_o we_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n action_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n who_o have_v give_v first_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v not_o so_o liberal_a to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o can_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v psalm_n 50._o the_o lord_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v give_v aught_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v despoticall_a and_o absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o i._o they_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n of_o and_o from_o he_o and_o ii_o they_o all_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o iii_o they_o all_o be_v ordain_v for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n romans_z 11.36_o and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o call_v the_o great_a judge_n and_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o bar_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v or_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o romans_z 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.16_o esa_n 40.13_o the_o judgement_n way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o just_a but_o yet_o man_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v with_o mary_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luke_n 1.34_o and_o 18.27_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v confess_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o summon_v god_n to_o give_v account_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o he_o do_v quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o guilty_a of_o blame_n answ_n those_o who_o dispute_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n action_n it_o be_v dangerous_a swim_n in_o this_o ford_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o sink_v or_o be_v dash_v a_o pecces_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la discussionem_fw-la operum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la honorandum_fw-la deum_fw-la conditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la s_o sumus_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o we_o be_v create_v for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o discuss_v dispute_v of_o or_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o god_n non_fw-la judices_fw-la actionum_fw-la sed_fw-la imperiâ—_n subditi_fw-la chrys_n imp_n s_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n vassal_n and_o not_o judge_n of_o his_o action_n non_fw-la ferenda_fw-la morosity_n non_fw-la tribuentium_fw-la deo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la sensus_fw-la eorum_fw-la pertingit_fw-la great_a and_o intolerable_a be_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n justice_n any_o further_a than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o it_o muscill_n s_o we_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o illumination_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o impotency_n in_o god_n that_o all_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o otherwise_o please_v the_o lord_n calvin_n s_o observe_v 2_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o predestinate_v of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o draw_v and_o then_o we_o run_v after_o he_o cantic_a 1.3_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o
day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconfusé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivulsé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v â—ne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o
glory_n 2._o timoth._n 4.4_o 8._o revelat._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o iu_o a_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.33_o luke_n 12.32_o second_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v answ_n 2_o by_o some_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n namely_o i._o by_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n of_o king_n ahasverus_n joy_n and_o melody_n and_o dainty_n in_o all_o abundance_n but_o yet_o it_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o righteous_a ii_o by_o this_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v worth_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o worth_n seek_v after_o and_o worth_a enjoy_n &_o keep_v now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v second_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n now_o sitalia_n in_o carcere_fw-la qualia_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la august_n soliloq_fw-la cap._n 21._o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o prison_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o happy_a presence_n of_o god_n iii_o by_o three_o place_n viz._n the_o womb_n the_o world_n and_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n to_o wit_n first_o respectu_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n themselves_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ample_a and_o spacious_a than_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v heaven_n more_o spacious_a and_o large_a than_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o the_o womb_n be_v dark_a and_o the_o world_n light_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o so_o the_o world_n be_v dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n a_o child_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o womb_n but_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o see_v much_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n it_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n know_v more_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o they_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n iii_o in_o the_o womb_n methusalem_n continue_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o world_n 969_o year_n but_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o our_o life_n ordinary_o be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o by_o much_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o in_o this_o world_n second_o respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o we_o here_o mark_v two_o thing_n namely_o i._o as_o our_o delight_n be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n ii_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v great_a when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n three_o respectu_fw-la roboris_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n ordinary_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o it_o be_v more_o agile_a strong_a and_o quick_a in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o world_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n everlasting_a be_v honore_n by_o the_o honour_n thereof_o luke_n 22.30_o and_o 12.37_o 1._o corinth_n 6.3_o and_o rom._n 2.10_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o sociis_fw-la by_o the_o companion_n we_o shall_v there_o have_v daniel_n 7.10_o quest_n 10_o what_o joy_n glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v we_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o negative_o facilius_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la paenit_fw-la it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n than_o what_o be_v for_o it_o pass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n revelat._n 2.17_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 2.9_o acquiri_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la 22._o heaven_n may_v be_v acquire_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v value_v to_o its_o worth_n revelation_n 21.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o affirmative_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n i._o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o molestation_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o i._o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o danger_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v security_n ii_o from_o all_o disease_n weakness_n and_o old_a age_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v complete_a health_n &_o strength_n iii_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v spiritual_a body_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o iv_o from_o death_n and_o corruption_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v eternity_n second_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v nimble_a and_o quick_a as_o mr._n perkins_n gather_v from_o their_o sudden_a ascent_n into_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v something_o curious_a three_o in_o heaven_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o fair_a daniel_n 12.3_o matth._n 13.43_o and_o 17.5_o and_o mark_v 12.25_o ii_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o there_o first_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o threefold_a freedom_n namely_o i._o from_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o ezech._n 37.23_o and_o ii_o from_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o iii_o from_o all_o weak_a affection_n as_o anger_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfection_n of_o gift_n 1._o corinth_n 13.10_o and_o three_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 13._o this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o john_n 17.3_o speak_v of_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.6_o hebr._n 12.14_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n quest_n 11_o as_o job_n seem_v to_o affirm_v chap._n 19.27_o where_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o even_o with_o these_o eye_n first_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v even_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n because_o although_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v second_o god_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n but_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v three_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o these_o four_o answ_n 3_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o love_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o former_a knowledge_n iii_o joy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n iv_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o loud_a hallelujah_n revelat._n 19.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o quest_n 12_o felicity_n of_o life_n eternal_a first_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v answ_n 1_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o misery_n affliction_n and_o distress_n answ_n 2_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v but_o transitory_a and_o momentany_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a answ_n 3_o three_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pang_n thereof_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v joy_n because_o death_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o to_o seek_v heaven_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v for_o matth._n 6.33_o as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o i._o if_o we_o long_v for_o and_o lust_n after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a and_o better_a ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v perfect_a iii_o if_o the_o read_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n delight_v we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o far_a exceed_v our_o expression_n and_o expectation_n iv_o if_o we_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praiseworthy_a ambition_n to_o sleight_v the_o
they_o at_o all_o second_o they_o persevere_v and_o continue_v cry_v but_o yet_o they_o gain_v nothing_o thereby_o three_o afterward_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v some_o evil_a thing_n they_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v by_o the_o multitude_n for_o their_o prayer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o desist_v but_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_a in_o their_o prayer_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v herein_o employ_v quest_n 1_o two_o namely_o answ_n first_o their_o perseverance_n they_o give_v not_o over_o but_o continue_v pray_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a in_o prayer_n and_o obser_n 1_o continue_v therein_o until_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o want_v or_o else_o until_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o reveal_v read_v rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o luke_n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o and_o 26.42_o 44._o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o in_o prayer_n quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n by_o withhold_a from_o we_o answ_n 1_o what_o we_o want_v and_o desire_n do_v thereby_o only_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v over_o pray_v or_o not_o second_o because_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o answ_n 2_o shall_v be_v holpen_v for_o i._o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o without_o perseverance_n and_o ii_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v hitherto_o say_v christ_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n but_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o john_n 14._o and_o 1._o john_n 4.16_o three_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 3_o at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o hence_o christ_n pray_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o st._n james_n command_v all_o to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v james_n 5.12_o yea_o four_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n because_o answ_n 4_o i._n it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o iii_o the_o remedy_n against_o evil_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v fervent_o as_o well_o as_o obser_n 2_o perseverant_o rom._n 12.12_o hâ—â—_n observe_v these_o thing_n namely_o i._o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o without_o prayer_n james_n 4.2_o if_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v ask_v matth._n 7.7_o for_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v ii_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a thing_n by_o satan_n who_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v away_o by_o prayer_n alone_o and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v iii_o it_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n admonition_n pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v pray_v iv_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o spiritual_a hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a and_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n our_o saviour_n here_o by_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n minister_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v relata_fw-la quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n that_o whereby_o he_o do_v dispense_v and_o administer_v with_o authority_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n psalm_n 2.6_o daniel_n 2.44_o luke_n 1.36_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n viz._n i._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o age_n matth._n 22.43_o 44_o 45._o for_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o vocation_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o daniel_n 7.14_o revelat._n 17.4_o iii_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o creature_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o god_n choose_v and_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 14.17_o yea_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o dispense_v both_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n revelat._n 1.18_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n daniel_n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o last_o property_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o it_o bring_v true_a peace_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v heir_n thereof_o esa_n 9.6_o ephes_n 2.16_o hebr._n 7.2_o and_o hence_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o glory_n sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 2.5_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o first_o they_o must_v admire_v the_o singular_a humility_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o intimate_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o word_n ecce_n behold_v tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o meek_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v and_o beget_v admiration_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v these_o thing_n viz._n i._o who_o come_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n ii_o unto_o who_o do_v he_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job._n 15._o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v no_o other_o than_o first_o the_o come_n of_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o second_o the_o come_n of_o righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n and_o three_o the_o come_n of_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o but_o admire_v it_o elizabeth_n wonder_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o visit_v she_o and_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v why_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v come_v to_o visit_v we_o second_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n or_o kingdom_n answ_n 2_o must_v rejoice_v for_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v by_o their_o king_n and_o privilege_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o this_o tibi_fw-la a_o mihi_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v my_o lord_n christ_n have_v come_v mihi_fw-la to_o i_o for_o this_o will_v afford_v true_a and_o solid_a joy_n wherein_o must_v we_o rejoice_v quest_n 4_o first_o in_o prayer_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o beg_v in_o answ_n 1_o the_o name_n of_o this_o king_n we_o shall_v obtain_v second_o in_o anxiety_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n answ_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o this_o king_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n three_o in_o tentation_n because_o we_o have_v a_o king_n answ_n 3_o who_o be_v potent_a yea_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o four_o in_o persecution_n poverty_n sickness_n and_o answ_n 4_o the_o like_a because_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n in_o persecution_n our_o riches_n in_o poverty_n our_o physician_n in_o sickness_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v oh_o but_o he_o defer_v long_o for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o object_n and_o expect_a help_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_o not_o deliver_v how_o therefore_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n first_o be_v not_o dismay_v
which_o value_v 1._o s._n 3._o d._n of_o our_o money_n and_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o didrachmum_fw-la and_o of_o this_o st._n matthew_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o their_o tribute_n money_n be_v didrachmum_fw-la as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o chap._n 17.24_o tremel_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la this_o didrachmum_fw-la or_o half_a shekel_n be_v former_o pay_v by_o the_o israelite_n every_o year_n after_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n old_a towards_o their_o temple_n exo._n 30.13_o aben_n esra_n in_o nehem._n 10.32_o now_o caesar_n by_o take_v away_o this_o money_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o tribute_n for_o his_o own_o coffer_n do_v in_o truth_n take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n hence_o be_v the_o question_n here_o propose_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o christ_n answer_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v the_o question_n direct_o that_o be_v either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o unlawful_a answ_n because_o the_o question_n be_v altogether_o full_a of_o peril_n for_o first_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n than_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n because_o i._o it_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n first_o fruit_n oblation_n and_o a_o annual_a penny_n unto_o the_o temple_n and_o either_o beside_o that_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o they_o pay_v unto_o the_o temple_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o have_v that_o didrachmum_fw-la which_o they_o pay_v towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n seize_v upon_o by_o caesar_n and_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n as_o other_o think_v now_o this_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n be_v so_o detestable_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o the_o jew_n general_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v incur_v their_o hatred_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v ii_o it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v give_v and_o not_o rather_o receive_v from_o the_o gentile_n tribute_n and_o custom_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v direct_o affirm_v the_o question_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n second_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v any_o such_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n than_o he_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o king_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o deny_v this_o as_o gamaliel_n afterward_o show_v who_o relate_v how_o judas_n of_o galilee_n perish_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n act_v 5.37_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v dangerous_a either_o to_o deny_v or_o to_o affirm_v this_o question_n quest_n 2_o what_o direct_a answer_n do_v our_o saviour_n give_v to_o this_o question_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o hence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n major_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o behooveful_a to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v equal_a for_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o governor_n this_o proposition_n be_v imply_v minor_n but_o the_o roman_a penny_n which_o you_o use_v and_o pay_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o you_o this_o proposition_n be_v express_v verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o conclusio_fw-la give_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n for_o god_n and_o caesar_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o caesar_n subordinate_a and_o therefore_o render_v to_o both_o of_o they_o what_o be_v they_o this_o be_v express_v verse_n 21._o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n in_o answer_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v this_o tributary_n penny_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o i._o because_o the_o penny_n be_v caesar_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o ii_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o requital_n pay_v unto_o caesar_n for_o his_o patronise_a and_o defend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v reddite_fw-la render_v unto_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n and_o iii_o because_o this_o penny_n be_v a_o very_a tolerable_a tribute_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o disobey_v quest_n 3_o their_o sovereign_n if_o so_o be_v that_o for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n or_o some_o of_o they_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o pope_n their_o people_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n second_o we_o the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o the_o answ_n 2_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v and_o require_v that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o not_o shake_v of_o this_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n upon_o any_o ground_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o gâ—d_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o also_o upon_o st._n paul_n testimony_n titus_n 3.1_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2.13_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o question_n large_o and_o learned_o prosecute_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o b_o p_o davenant_n determine_v qu._n 48._o page_n 227_o etc._n etc._n whether_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o caesar_n and_o sovereign_a quest_n 4_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v answ_n 1_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o lieutenant_n although_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a patron_n yet_o bellarmine_n the_o pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o 7._o et_fw-la 4._o very_o confident_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o same_o second_o bellarmine_n there_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n answ_n 2_o be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o pleasure_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n now_o herein_o i._o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o undeniable_a ground_n because_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o infidel_n his_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o major_n he_o who_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n and_o land_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n minor_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o province_n and_o land_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n conclusion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o major_n be_v unanswerable_a because_o he_o can_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o every_o kingdom_n province_n and_o jland_n thereof_o the_o minor_a he_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o because_o christ_n commit_v none_o but_o only_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o his_o sheep_n 1._o corinth_n 5.12_o second_o because_o dominion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n but_o in_o freewill_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n approve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o daniel_n 2.37_o and_o this_o place_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n with_o who_o st._n paul_n agree_v require_v the_o christian_n rom._n 13.5_o of_o his_o time_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o to_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o command_v ii_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o
temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o first_o because_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o bishop_n shall_v be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v subject_n to_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o affirm_v second_o he_o show_v this_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n pope_n leo_n confess_v that_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o god_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n and_o also_o of_o gregory_n iii_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o first_o christ_n neither_o invest_v peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n with_o any_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o second_o be_v christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o temporal_a lord_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o answer_v with_o divers_a romanist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o restrain_v or_o depose_v prince_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o abuse_v their_o authority_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a answer_n illustrate_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 44_o 45._o quest_n 5_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a king_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o owe_v honorem_fw-la honour_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n 1._o peter_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v quest_n 6_o how_o must_v we_o honour_v they_o i_o answer_v i._o we_o must_v esteem_v honourable_o and_o venerable_o of_o they_o as_o the_o people_n do_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 18._o ii_o we_o must_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n over_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n 1._o timoth_n 2.1_o 2._o iv_o we_o must_v show_v a_o fit_a submissive_a reverence_n in_o our_o carriage_n before_o they_o v._o we_o must_v reverence_v and_o honour_v their_o majesty_n and_o state_n as_o divine_a psalm_n 82.6_o what_o if_o king_n or_o magistrate_n be_v wicked_a or_o fool_n suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o first_o by_o hide_v cover_v and_o conceal_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o second_o by_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o second_o unto_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n we_o answ_n 2_o owe_v obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n and_o that_o general_a in_o politic_a thing_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o three_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o tributum_fw-la tribute_n answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o §_o 3._o and_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o sect._n 3_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n quest_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o himself_o answ_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o second_o to_o prefer_v his_o precept_n before_o the_o answ_n 2_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n verse_n 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n verse_n 23_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n quest_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n their_o dogmata_fw-la canon_n answ_n or_o constitution_n be_v these_o to_o wit_n first_o they_o reject_v the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v confute_v their_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 32._o second_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n whence_o i._o they_o be_v call_v minai_n that_o be_v heretic_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a opposition_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v in_o repute_n the_o only_a catholic_n and_o second_o because_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pharisee_n be_v much_o near_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o sadducee_n and_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o particular_a opposition_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v the_o other_o urge_v of_o tradition_n the_o sadducee_n be_v term_v karaim_n bibler_n or_o scripturist_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n cap._n 8._o lib._n 3_o page_n 130._o three_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n nor_o punishment_n for_o ill_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o st._n paul_n perceive_v that_o in_o the_o counsel_n the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reward_n expect_v and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n acts._n 23.6_o four_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n act_v 23.8_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n five_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o six_o they_o deny_v angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o for_o a_o further_a amplification_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o three_o latter_a error_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o junius_n parallel_n lib._n 1._o parallel_n 42._o page_n 64._o 65._o seven_o they_o whole_o deny_v fate_n and_o destiny_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n joseph_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 9_o verse_n 28.29_o 30._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v the_o sadducee_n hold_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o here_o they_o propound_v a_o question_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o a_o absurdity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o ii_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o man_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a in_o hope_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a which_o st._n paul_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o martyr_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n our_o captain_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 5_o five_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n 7_o seven_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a answ_n 8_o eight_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v immutable_a and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answ_n 9_o nine_o nothing_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n answ_n 10_o ten_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o